that he doth enjoy Not of works saith the Apostle Ephes. 2.9 good works he meaneth least any man should boast As if he should say A man is exceeding apt to boast of his good workes though not outwardly in words yet inwardly in heart he blesseth himselfe and secureth his heart in nothing so much as in his good workes in any good worke he knoweth by himselfe And when he had said 1 Cor. 1.30 that Christ is made unto us of God wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption As if he had said We have all in him he giveth this for the reason of it verse 31. that hee that gloryeth might glory in the Lord. As if he should have said If we had any of this without Christ we would be apt to glory in it and care but a little for him And therefore it is so oft said that the poore and such as find themselves to be utterly destitute of all goodnesse are the onely men that are fit to seeke and receive comfort by Christ. The Lord hath anointed me saith our Saviour Luk. 4.18 to preach the Gospell to the poore As if he should say Small hope there is that any but they will receive it Ho every one that thirsteth saith he Esa. 55.1 come ye to the waters and he that hath no money Where it is to bee observed that hee maketh the man that thirsteth and the man that hath no money all one As if he had said None will thirst after Christ but only those poore wretches that have no money nothing of their owne to take unto So he saith likewise Zach. 11.11 that they were the poore of the flocke that waited on him And who are meant by these poore ones in all these places Surely not such as lived in the want of bodily and worldly wealth but such as are poore in spirit and feele an utter want of all goodnesse in themselves these are the onely men that will thirst after Christ and are fit to receive him And so the Apostle interpreteth that metaphor when he saith Romanes 4.5 to him that worketh not that hath no worke no goodnesse at all to trust unto but beleeveth in him that justifieth the ungodly knoweth himselfe to be void of all goodnesse full of ungodlinesse and therefore flieth to Christ and beleeveth in him to him his faith is counted for righteousnesse Yee see then how apt we are to be kept from Christ from prising him and desiring him as we ought even by those good things that are in us This impediment will easily be remooved if we consider well the force of this third Motive wee can have no true comfort of any good thing that is in us till we bee in Christ. To speake distinctly of this point you shall see the truth of it 1 In those good things that are in many a naturall man 2 In those good things that are in many an hypocrite 3 Lastly In those good things that are in the regenerate man himselfe And in handling these three I will observe this method 1. I will shew you that there are in every one of these some good things 2 That there is no true comfort to be found in any of this goodnesse till we be in Christ. For the first It cannot be denied but there are many good things in some naturall men That that we call civill and morall honesty is certainely in it selfe a good thing That many men live so unblameably free from any open or knowne offence specially against the second table The care that many naturall men have to keepe their word to deale justly with all men to bee helpfull and mercifull to such as stand in need of them and many such like things that may bee discerned in them are doubtlesse very good things The conscience that Abimeleâ—h the King of Gerar made of adultery and that integrity of heart that was in him that way of which wee read Genesis 20.5 was a very good thing Yea those are good things not onely in the esteeme of men but even in the account of the Lord himselfe We read Marke 10.20 21. when our Saviour heard the young man say that he had observed all the commandements of the second table from his youth and knew well that in respect of the outward observation of them be had spoken the truth that beholding him he loved him for this Certainely God loveth and liketh well of these moralities and civill vertues that are in naturall men Yea and he useth to reward them also Let me shew you the proofe of this in three degrees First Many a naturall man by the care hee hath to deale justly with men and by his good workes the workes of charity that hee doth avoideth many temporall judgements of God that doe fall upon other men That is the reason why the Prophet having threatned desolation against the Moabites Esa. 16.3 adviseth them that by executing judgement and shewing mercy to the oppressed they would labour to prevent it And the Prophet Daniel Daniel 4.27 giveth hope unto Nebuchadnezzar himselfe that by righteousnesse and shewing mercy to the poore he might obtaine a lengthening of his tranquillity Secondly It is not to bee doubted but that many naturall men prosper much the better both they and their posterity in their outward estate even for the morall parts that are in them It is said Exodus 1.20 21. that God dealt well with the midwives of Egypt and made them houses because of the mercy they shewed to the Hebrew infants they feared God so farre that they durst not make them away though the King so straitly commanded them to do it Thirdly and lastly The Lord hath been wont to reward these civill vertues and morall parts that are in some naturall men even with spirituall blessings also in some sort For even for this cause by his restraining grace he keepeth them from some sinnes that otherwise they were in danger to fall into I know saith the Lord to Abimilech Gen. 20.6 that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart for I also withheld thee from sinning against me therefore suffered I thee not to touch her Two evident reasons there are why the Lord must needs love and reward these morall parts these civill vertues that are in many naturall men First Because of the good they doe to others thereby even the service they doe to his good providence in preserving society and peace among men This civill honesty and these good morall parts that are in many naturall men where there is no religion are the very sinewes and bonds of humane society and there were no living or conversing among men without them This reason the Lord giveth why hee would reward Nebuchadnezzar and his army for the service they did against Tyrus Ezekiel 29.20 Because they wrought for me saith the Lord God As if he had said They were instruments of my good providence in the just ruiâ—e and destruction of that wicked people And if God doe
specially in such as are publike Therefore wee shall finde that the Lord calleth the Sabbath Levit. 23.2 a holy convocation as if it were nothing else as if the whole day were to be spent at Church and in keeping of holy assemblies And indeed that place proveth well that as much time should be spent on that day in Gods publike worship as the conveniency and edification of the Church will well permit And for this we have the example of our blessed Saviour who though he was able to spend the day in private duties of piety a thousand times better then ever any other man was and though also the Church assemblies that he had then to goe to were never a whit better but worse a great deale then ours are yet it is said Luk. 4 16. His custome was to goe to the Synagogue to the Church every Sabbath day And yet though as I said before our Church assemblies be as well frequented in this Towne by many as in any other place and though there be never a Popish recusant amongst us yet shall you hardly finde in any place more Atheist recusants more that doe seldome or never come to Church that doe so ordinarily and constantly serve the Devill in the Ale-house when we are serving God here in his house then are to be found in this Towne And for the third and last branch of the commandement that injoyneth us to rest from all our owne workes upon the Lords day you shall hardly finde I beleeve such open profession of profanesse and contempt of the Sabbath in children and youth in all the country as in this Towne You teach them to keep the Lords holy day just as your selves use to keepe these holy dayes with more misrule and riot then you use at any time of the yeare besides and as all the Israelites did keepe holy day to the golden calfe Of them it is said Exod. 32.6 That they sat downe to eate and to drinke and rose up to play and Verse 17. It is said that in their sporting and playing they kept such a shouting and noise as Moses when hee heard it wondred what it should meane And surely amongst our youth such a shouting and hollowing may be heard as a man would thinke there were some Bull or Beare baited in our streets every Sabbath day Hath God threatned to burne that Towne with unquenchable fire where men are allowed to doe the worke of their callings upon the Sabbath day as you have heard out of Ier. 17.27 and doe you thinke he can endure to see his Sabbath or any part of his Sabbath spent in ryoting and disorder Specially so openly and with so high a hand No no be not deceived God will not be mocked he hateth ryoting on the Sabbath much more then he doth working on the Sabbath As is plaine by Esa. 58.13 Where in one verse he nameth and forbiddeth twice the following of our pleasures as the chiefe profanation of the Sabbath day I know some of you will thinke this to be great indiscretion in me to preach thus against childrens faults But to these I have two things to answer First that God maketh not so light account of childrens faults specially not of their profanesse and contempt of Religion as you doe And if you did believe the Scriptures and were not Atheists in heart when you read in 2 Kings 2.23 24. what befell the children of Bethel you would be of my mind Secondly In speaking of these faults in the youth I doe not so much reproove them as the profanenesse of their parents and governours that keepe them not in but suffer them to do so yea of the Officers also that have power and authority to redresse these things and doe nothing in it If the names of these children and servants were taken as it is fit they should bee many of them would bee found to bee the children of such parents servants of such masters as would bee thought to bee very honest men and good Christians too It is the hypocrisie and profanenesse of these parents and masters that is the cause why their children and servants doe so The fourth commandement though it do concerne and bind all men yet is it given in charge chiefly to parents and masters of families as is plaine by the words of it Exodus 20.10 I tell thee thou art to answer for the breach of the Sabbath that is committed by any stranger thou receivest into thy house and much more then for that that is done by thine owne child and servant When Nehemiah saw how the Sabbath was profaned in Ierusalem by buying and selling of victuals it is said Nehemiah 13.17 hee contended with the Nobles and Governours of Iudah and blamed them for it And bee yee sure God will one day contend with you whosoever you be that have authority and power to redresse these things and doe it not he will charge you with all this Wee have heard of a ruler of the Synagogue Luke 13.14 that could not see the people doe that which hee thought to bee a profanation of the Sabbath without great indignation O that our Magistrates and inferiour officers that our parents and masters of families had but some of his zeale for the Lords Sabbath that they could not without indignation see or heare of the prophanation of it Then should we doubtlesse have no such buying and selling such loading and travelling no such disorder and hooting in our streets no such ordinary absenting from the Church-assemblies no such sleeping and snorting in our Church on the Sabbath Day as we ordinarily have Lecture CXXXVII On Psalme 51.7 Ian. 5. 1629. IT followeth now that we proceed to prove that the two last points of goodnesse that I told you are to be found in some hypocrites are likewise in themselves very good things and never a whit the more to be misliked because they are found in some such men And for the fourth of them To love the sincerity and purity of Gods holy religion and worship and to hate idolatry with all false worship is certainly a good thing and highly pleasing unto God For the first of these No man is to be blamed for desiring to see warrant in the Word for whatsoever hee doth as a worship and service of God especially or for being afraid to do that which hee can see no warrant for in the Word of God In nothing are wee so precisely tied to the direction of the Word as in the matters of the worship of God The charge that is given us Deut. 12.32 What thing soever I command you observe to doe it thou shalt not adde thereto nor diminish from it that is neither doe more nor lesse than I have commanded that charge I say concerneth the matters of Gods worship principally And how highly this pleaseth God when we doe nothing to worship him by but that onely that he hath given us direction for in his Word is evident by the reason of the
p. 448. 2 The taskes God sets his servants are not hard nor heavie 1 Indeed to wicked men they are not onely difficult but impossible Ibid. 2 To the godliest the commandements of God as the law enjoynes them are impossiâ—le 3 To yeeld Evangelicall obedience to the commandements of God is very difficult to the regenerate in respect of the remnants of naturall corruption in them p. 449. Yet is not the service of God so painefull as needs discourage us from it for 1 The Commandements are possible to the regenerate 2 yea to the weaker Christian they are easie as Christ enjoynes them 3 They are to them in respect of the inward man nothing grievous p. 450. This none can doubt of that considers the gracious disposition of the Lord and master we doe service to p. 551. This appeares in foure points 1 his aptnesse to passe by and winke at our offences and failings in his service Ibid. 2 his aptnesse to accept of that little we are able to do 3 when he enjoynes services of extraordinary difficulty hee gives extraordinary supply of strength and assistance p. 452. 4 The wages and reward he giveth Even in this life if we serve him we shall be sure 1 of his countenance and speciall favour 2 of protection and safety in times of greatest danger 3 of competency in outward things 4 when time of paiment commeth we shall be abundantly recompensed for all the paines wee have taken p. 4.53 The consideration of this wages and the hope of it should make us go through with our work cheerefully p. 454. Lect. 92. This doth greatly aggravate the sinne and damnation of wicked men that they have no grace nor are saved because they have no will nor desire to have grace and to bee saved p. 454. Wicked men are apt to impute all to Gods decree and will onely Ibid. But as the Lord is not the cause of any mans sinne but man himselfe so is not God the cause of any mans destruction but man himselfe p. 455. for 1 they will take no paines to obtaine grace and to escape damnation Ibid. 2 when they may have the meanes of grace and salvation without charge or paines they neglect them and account them a burden p. 456. 3 when God forceth good motions upon them they resist them 4 They doe in their hearts despise grace and salvation Ibid. Obj. This cannot be because 1 a man is dead in trespasses and who can blame a dead man for not desiring to live 2 the matter of mans salvation dependeth wholly upon the will of God 3 God can if he will overcome this unwillingnes that is in man Answ. 1. God is not the cause why man is dead in sin but himselfe 2 God is not bound to restore him to life 3 He is not so dead but there 's enough left in him to make him inexcusable he may do more then he doth p. 457. for he may if he will 1 forbeare many sinnes that make him more uncapable of grace and will increase his damnation 2 do many good workes 3 frequent the meanes even the best meanes Ibid 4 So observe and take to heart the Word and judgements of God as to bring his heart thereby unto Legall repentance and humiliation p. 458. 5 Out of the sense of his owne wretchednesse not onely desire the prayers of others but himselfe also pray and cry to God for mercy p. 458. Obj. All this that the naturall man can do is nothing worth nor pleasing to God Answ. Yet 1 he is nearer to salvation that doth thus what lieth in him then any other naturall man is 2 though by doing all this he cannot deserve nor be assured God will give him grace yet may he hope herein to finde mercy because 1 God so infinite in goodnesse Ibid. 2 he seeketh to the vilest sinners 3 he hath shewed much respect even to these endeavours of sundry naturall men p. 459. 3 They that doe not thus what they are able are hereby 1 made more inexcusable 2 worse and worse and 3 shall receive greater damnation Ibid. Lect. 93. Gods Ministers are of all workes of their ministery most bound to comfort th' afflicted soules p 459. Obj. They apt to doubt they are hypocrites that they have not one of the signes of uprightnesse in them p. 460. Answ. 1. The having some dregs of hypocritic or other sins will not prove one an hypocrite or wicked man unlesse it reigne in him p. 461. 2 Hypocrisie nor any other sin doth reigne in him that discernes it and feeleth it to be a burden Ibid. 462. 3 He that cannot take comfort in any of the rest of the signes of an upright heart may in this if he finde that in his minde he consents to the Word and unfeignedly also desires to please God in all things and to doe his will Ibid. Because he that hath this hath all the rest p. 463. This confirmed by three forts of proofes Ibid. Foure signes of an heart that 's set to please God and truly desires grace p. 465. Lect. 94. Motives to perswade us to labour to be upright in heart Such God hath promised to be good unto p. 466. 1 in outward things viz. 1 in their habitations and dwellings 2 in their children 3 in al other good things 4 yea in times of common calamity p. 467. And in spirituall things also for such 1 shall never loose Gods favour and grace 2 shall have strength from God to endure any tryall p. 468. 3 Have a joyfull issue out of all their tentations and spirituall desertions p. 469. Meanes to purge us from hypocrisie and to get and preserve uprightnesse 1 The heart must be broken before ever it can be found 2 Get true faith in Christ 3 Take heed of living in knowne sin Ibid. 4 Thinke oft of this that Gods eye is upon thee 5 Complaine to God of the falsehood of thine heart and beg an upright heart of him p. 470. Lect. 95. What 's meant by knowing of wisdome in the hidden part p. 472. True and saving knowledge is the principall work of Gods grace in the conversion of man For 1 in every one whom he converts he worketh saving knowledge Ibid. 2 This the first worke of grace 3 The change and conversion of a sinner consists chiefly in this p. 473. Reason 1 Because it is the foundation and that gives stability and durablenesse to all other graces 2 It is the seed and beginning of all other graces p. 473 477. Lect. 96. We are bound to desire procure so farre as in us lyeth that all men may have the meanes of knowledge for we are bound to pitty the estate of all even the worst men that live and to desire their salvation and knowledge is the onely meanes to bring them to salvation p 477 478. A sound ministery the greatest outward fruit of Gods mercy to a people 478. The Gospell hath beene more fruitfull in good works then popery p.
the Câ—uncâ—ll of Trent the rule of their faith to hold for authenticall in all their publique readings disputations preachings and expositions and charged that no man may dare or presume to reject it upon any pretence whatsoever and consequently no not then when it doth most evidently and palpably sworâ—e from and pervert the meaning of the originall copies both to leave out sondrâ— of the Holy Ghosts words as Selah alwaies in their 〈◊〉 as they do also the conclusion of the Lords prayer as also to add unto the â—oly 〈◊〉 many words yea and sometimes whole verses Secondly to teach and exhort us to neglect no part of the Word no not the least word nor sillable nor title of the canonicall Scripture of which our Saviour speaketh so honourably Matth. 5.18 Verily 〈◊〉 â—nto you till heaven and earth passe one jot or one title shall in no wise passe from the law till all be fulfilled but to esteeme reverently of it though we cannot at the 〈◊〉 reading or hearing of it profit by it or discerne what use it may serve us unto True it is that as the Ministers in reaching may and ought to make choice of and most insist upon those portions of Gods truth above others which are most profitable and usefull for their hearers for this rule the Apostle himselfe followed in his preaching as appeareth by his speech Acts 20.20 and this rule he prescribes to all other teachers Tit. 3.8 so may Gods people likewise in the reading of the Word exercise themselves most in those parts of it that they can best profit by But seeing it is certaine that whatsoever is written is written for our learning Rom. 15.4 we must learne to blame our selves and not the Word if we can receive no profit by every part of it We must lay the fault upon our own dulnesse as the Apostle teacheth the Hebrewes to do Heb. 5.11 The duty and respect we owe even to those parts of the Word which we cannot understand nor profit by and the use we should make thereof standeth in these sixe points principally First we must desire to understand all that God hath revealed and not esteeme of any part of the Scripture as if it concerned us not For this the Lord taxeth his people for as for a heinous sin Hos. 8.12 that they accounted the great things of his law which he had written unto them as a strange thing that nothing belonged unto them Secondly the obscurity of any place should increase our diligence in searching the meaning of it Search the Scriptures saith our Saviour Ioh. 5.39 Herein we should imitate the holy Prophets themselves of whom the Apostle Peter saith 1 Pet. 1.10 11. that they enquired and searched diligently what the meaning of those things might be which God had reveiled and caused them to write concerning Christ and our salvation by him Thirdly learne thereby to acknowledge the necessity of a learned ministry and of that gift of interpretation God hath given unto his servants And know God would have thee to say of sundry parts of his Word which yet are necessary for thee to understand as the noble Eunuch did Act. 8.31 How can I understand them except some man should guide me Fourthly learne thereby to see the necessity of joyning with thy reading humble prayer unto God that hee would open thine understanding and reveale to thee the mysteries contained in his Word and to cry unto the Lord as David himselfe did who was both a King and a Prophet also Psalme 119 1â— Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law Fiftly come to the reading and hearing of the Word with an heart that is humbled and fearefull to offend God For the secret of the Lord is with them that feare him saith David Psal. 25.14 and he will shew them his covenant Sixthly marke and lay up in thine heart even those things which thou understandest not because they may doe thee good hereafter So did the blessed Virgin Luke 2.50 51. So wee finde the Disciples of our Saviour did and had use of that part of Gods Word afterward which when they first heard it they did not understand what it meant When hee was risen from the dead saith the Evangelist Ioh. 2.22 his Disciples remembred that he had said this unto them and they beleeved the Scripture and the word that Iesus had said Now in the Title of this Psalme the first thing that offers it selfe to our consideration is the person to whom it was dedicated or directed to the chiâ—fe musician where wee are to observe That they had in Gods publique worship in Davids time musicians and diverse orders and degrâ—â—es of them Three things are to be observed concerning the worship under the law even in this respect First they had then musicke in the publique worship of God not singing of Psalmes onely but playing upon instruments 1 Chron. 25.6 Nehem. 12 2â— some stringed instruments called Neginoth Psal. 4.1 some windy called Nehiloth Psal. 5.1 Secondly these musicians were all Levites and had a speciall function and calling in that Church by Gods appointment whereupon they were wholly to attend and whereunto they were enabled by speciall gifts received from God 1 Chron. 9.33 And these are the singers chiefe of the fathers of the Levites who remaining in the chambers were free for they were employed in that worke day and night And 2 Chron. 29.25 Hee set the Levites in the house of the Lord with Cymballs with Psalteries and with Harpes according to the commandement of David and of God the Kings Seer and of Nathan the Prophet for so was the commandement of the Lord by his Prophets Therefore also they are called the Lords instruments of musicke 1 Chron. 16.42 2 Chron. 7.6 And the Priests waited on their office the Levites also with instruments of musicke of the Lord. And unto this function also God did enable them with such skill as whereby they did excell all other musicians in the world Of the Caldeaâ—s we do reade that they had great variety of excellent musicians of their owne Dan. â— 5 yet did they greatly desire to heare these musicians of the Temple Psal. 137.3 And this may also seeme to bee the cause of that speciall favour and bounty that Artaxerxâ—s the King of Persia shewed to them more then to any other of the Priests and Levits that belonged to the Temple Nâ—h 1â— 23 Thirdly of these musicians there were sundry orders and degrees some were masters and chiefe musicians some were schollars and inferiour unto them as we shall finde them set downe 1. Chron. 25.1 6. Neh. 12.46 It followeth now that we consider why this Psalme was committed to the chiefe musician And three reasons there were of that First that by that meanes it might be kept and preserved as a part of Gods holy Writ in the Sanctuary for the use of the Church For so we find that all the parts of the holy
outward meanes that God hath revealed in his Word and appointed us to use to make this his ordinance effectuall in our hearts no way limiting Gods power but leaving his secret working to himselfe According to that Deut. 29.29 The secret things belong to the Lord our God but those things that are revealed belong to us and to our children for ever 3. Though many have felt this ordinance effectuall in themselves that never thus prepared their hearts unto it yet can none such have any assurance or hope that they shall profit by it that are not carefull to prepare their hearts before hand because they have no promise of God for it Now this preparation consisteth in eight things which I will distinctly deliver unto you and run over them with all the speed I can First you must come in repentance that is before you come to heare you must by unfeined repentance cast of every knowne sin Mar 1.15 Repent and beleeve the Gospell saith our Saviour Men must repent with legall repentance before they can beleeve And the Word can profit no man unlesse it bee mixed with faith Heb 4.2 This preparative the Apostle prescribeth 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisyes and envies and evill speakings as new borne babes desire the sincere milke of the Word that ye may grow thereby Is it therefore any wonder though they that are usually drunke on the Saterday night or spend it in gaming and then come hither on the Lords day to heare or that immediatly before they come to the Sermon have beene scoulding or acting some other foule sins should go away from the Ministery of the Word never a whit better then they came Did you ever know any salve so soveraigne that could cure a wound that had a splint or an arrow head remaining in it Surely so will every knowne sin unrepented of hinder the saving operation of the word in any mans heart yea it will make the Word a savour of death unto a man See how God threatneth such Ezek. 14.7 8. For every one of the house of Israel or of the strangers that sojourneth in Israel which separateth himselfe from me and setteth up his idols in his heart and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquity before his face and commeth to a Prophet to enquire of him concerning me I the Lord will answer him by my selfe And I will set my face against that man and will make him a signe and a proverbe and I will cut him off from the midst of my people and ye shall know that I am the Lord. Secondly you must come with an empty and free heart lay aside and cast of all worldly cares and thoughts which will distract and draw away thy heart That is one chiefe reason of that rest that is enjoyned upon the Lords day and of the commandement the Lord gives to remember and thinke of it before hand and to do all our businesse in the sixe daies that we may have nothing to doe on that day Exod. 28.8 10. This is that that God intended to teach by that ceremony he commanded Moses to use Exod. 3.5 Put of thy shooes from of thy feet for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground to lay aside all their worldly thoughts and affections They that in this ordinance of God seeke for wisdome that is to be made wise unto salvation must first separate themselves from all other matters to this businesse as Solomon speaketh Pro. 18.1 1 Tim. 4.15 Give thy selfe wholy to them that thy profiting may appeare to all And how should they then profit by the Word that jumpe out of their worldly businesse from busying their heads and tongues about such matters into the house of God and will never take the paines to put of their shoes and to sequester their thoughts from such things Whereby it comes to passe that though they draw neare to God with their eares and lips yet their hearts are farre removed from him Esa. 29.13 Their heart goeth after their covetousnesse Ezek. 33.31 Thirdly you must come with an appetite and earnest desire to learne and profit by the Word without which as meat taken into a full stomacke the Word will profit us little With this heart came David to the Word Psal. 119.131 I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy commandements This preparative also the Apostle prescribeth 1 Pet. 2.2 As new borne babes desire the sincere milke of the Word that ye may grow thereby To such God hath ever beene wont to blesse his Word He filleth the hungry with good things Luk. 1.53 This maketh the Word sweet and wholsome to us Pro. 27.7 To the hungry soule every bitter thing is sweet But the most of our hearers come to the Word without all appetite or desire after it as may appeare by the heavinesse of their countenance while they are hearing Of whom it may be said as Esa. 3.9 The shew of their countenance doth witnesse against them Fourthly you must come with an humble heart affected with the sense of the need you have of this ordinance of God in respect of the ignorance hardnes of heart infidelity and other corruptions you find in your selves Psal. 25.9 God will teach the humble his way He giveth grace to the humble 1 Pet. 5.5 All conceit of our own knowledge must be cast of if we would profit by the word We must first become fooles in sense of our owne ignorance before ever we can be made wise unto salvation by the Lord in this his ordinance 1 Cor. 3.18 No man can hunger and thirst after righteousnesse and grace till he be first poore in spirit Matth. 5. â— â— And what marvell is it then that our hearers profit so little 1. Many come onely to heare for novelty sake that they may try and passe their sentence and censure on the preachers gifts Luke 23.8 9. Herod had heard a great fame of Christ and therefore was exceeding glad both to see him and to heare him too that he might try whether he were such a one as he had heard him to be 2. The most are Laodicean hearers too well conceited of themselves as it is said of them Revel 3.17 void of all sense of ignorance or any other corruption in themselves Fiftly come with an open heart ready to receive every truth that God shall teach thee in this his ordinance what God shall teach you I say not what any man shall teach thee be he never so good For as for the best teacher in the world you have a rule to try before you trust as 1 Thess. 5.21 Prove all things hold fast that which is good and nothing els As the noble Bereans did Act. 17.11 Even in these daies Gods people have need of that caveat Mar. 4.24 Take heed what you heare But this I say you shall never profit by the Word unlesse you come to it with open hearts ready to
of it in our hearts Deut. 4.39 Know therefore this day saith Moses and consider it in thine heart David was much given to this Psal. 119.15 I will meditate in thy precepts The blessed Virgin is commended for this Luk. 2.19 All the things she heard concerning Christ she kept them and pondered them in her â—eart This is enjoyned as a duty most necessary to this purpose Esa 46.8 Bring it againe to minde O ye transgressors For 1. This would argue a love to that we heare and a delight in it Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in that law doth he meditate day and night and 119.97 O how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day 2. This would greatly increase our comfort in the Word and cause us to feele more sweetnesse in it as the chawing of our meate makes us tast more sweetnesse in it Psal. 119.15 16. I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy waies I will delight my selfe in thy statutes 3. This would greatly increase and confirme our knowledge Psal. 119.99 I have more understanding then all my teachers for thy testimonies are my meditation 4. This would cause the Word to have more power in our hearts to draw us to practise and to nourish and increase the life of godlinesse in us As meat though it be never so good never so well dressed nourisheth us not but is rather a burden then benefit unto us if our stomack cannot concoct and digest it so it is with the food of our soules Iosh. 1.8 Thou shalt meditate in the law day and night that thou maist observe to do according to all that is written therein How then should the Word you heare doe you good when you never thinke of it after you have once heard it It is noted of the Disciples that though they had seene Christs mighty power in the miracles of the loaves yet their faith was never the stronger but upon every new tentation and occasion of feare they were extreamely troubled and that this was the cause of it Mar. 6.52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves for their heart was hardned They had seene that miracle and it may be also remembred it but they had not considered and meditated of it and therefore they were never the better for it Thirdly you must conferre of that which you have heard and repeate it among your selves 1. It is often spoken of in Scripture as a duty wee owe to God and his Word to speake of it unto others Psal. 119.172 My tongue shall speake of thy Word for all thy commandements are righteousnesse Yea this is noted as a speciall use we should make of our reading and hearing of the Word to speake of it unto others it must not be in our heart onely but in our mouth too Iosh. 1.8 This booke of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth And that which is said of the Priest Mal. 2.7 that his lips should keepe knowledge is said likewise of every one that truly feares God Pro. 5.2 My son attend unto my wisdome and bow thine eare unto mine understanding that thy lips may keepe knowledge 2. You that go home together from the Sermon should make this use of your company to conferre together of that which you have heard as they did Luk. 24.14 3. Yea you should all count it a benefit to have a companion you may conferre with about that which you have heard Christs Disciples used it much When Christ had taught how hard it was for rich men to be saved it is said Mar. 10.26 They were astonished out of measure and said among themselves who then can be saved The like you shall find spoken of their conferring among themselves of another Sermon of our Saviours Ioh. 16.17 18. Yea it is reported of other of his hearers too besides his Disciples that they did use to conferre among themselves of that which he had taught Ioh. 7 35 36. 4. But chiefly this is required of you that have families that you repeate unto them examine them conferre with them about that which they have heard For this we have a plaine commandment Deut. 11.18 19. Ye shall lay up these my words in your heart-and yee shall teach them your children speaking of them when thou sittest in thy house c. Yea it is said to be a chiefe thing that the Lord had respect unto in giving us his Word and vouchsafing to us the knowledge of it that we might instruct our families in it Deut. 4.10 Gather me the people together and I will make them to â—eare my words that they may learne to feare me and that they may teach their children According to that proverbe Mat. 5.15 Men do not light a candle to put it under a bushell but on a candle-sticke and it giveth light to all that are in the house For this we have an example which above all others we should desire to follow even the practise of our blessed Saviour himselfe who though he spent himselfe so much in his publique labours yet did use to conferre with his family of the Sermons hee had made to examine them and make all things plainer to them Mat. 13.51 Have ye understood all these things And Mar. 4.34 When they were alone he expounded all things to his Disciples This repeating and conferring of that wee have heard would certainely greatly further our profiting by the Word In this that proverbe will be found true as much as in any other thing Eccl. 4.9 Two are better then one We may all in this kinde receive helpe one from another even he that is stronger in knowledge and grace from another that is weaker then himselfe is Yea God is so pleased with it that a blessing may be expected from God in the use of it It is said of the two Disciples that went toward Emmaus Luke 24. â—5 That whâ—le they communed together and reasoned Iesus himselfe drew neare and went with them And againe that when they went to relate to the Apostles that they had seene him and what he had said to them and the Apostles and they were conferring of this matter it is said Luk. 24.36 That as they spake Iesus himselfe stood in the midst of them Foure speciall benefits certainely you might reape by it First It would make your children and servants to marke better then they do what they heare if they knew they should be examined when they came home The Disciples of our Saviour were so diligent and watchfull in hearing that hee commends them for it Mat. â—3 16 Blessed are your eares for they heare And what made them so attentive Surely this was one cause that they knew their master was wont to examine them as you heard Mat. 13. â—1 Secondly It would much helpe and confirme both your families and your selves also in the understanding and beleeving of that which hath beene taught you if you would thus repeate
and to desire him to resolve them in the things they doubted of Such hearers Paul himselfe had Rom. 3.8 We are slanderously reported of and some affirme that wee say let us doe evill that good may come whose damnation is just The fift and last duty that you are to performe after the hearing of the Word if you would profit by it is this that you presently set upon the practise of that that you have heard 1. The end of all our hearing is that wee may practise what we heare Deut. 5.1 Heare ô Israel the statutes and the judgements which I speake in your eares this day that ye may learne them and keepe and doe them 2. That that we heare is not blessed to us we receive no good nor comfort by it till we practise it Iam. 1.25 Who so looketh into the perfect law of liberty and continueth therein he being not a forgetfull hearer but a doer of the worke this man shall be blessed in his deed 3. It is a great advantage to us to set presently upon the practise of that we have heard when God hath by his Word convinced our consciences and stirred up in us good desires and purposes as it was for them that lay at the poole of Bethesda to step into it presently after that the Angel had stirred the water Ioh. 5.4 For delay will make the practise of any good duty a great deale more difficult Which made Abraham goe presently about the circumcising of his family Gen. 17.23 and the offering up of his son Isaac Genes 2â— 3 so soone as ever he had received the commandement from God to do it This also made David to use such speed in this case as we shall find Psal. 119.60 I made hast and delayed not to keepe thy commandâ—ments Alas then how can the most of our hearers thrive in grace or be the better for that they heare 1. Few practise any thing they heare â—eave any sinne do any good duty ever a whit the more for any thing they heare and therefore must needs prove like the house built upon the sand when the time of tryall shall come Mat. 7.26 27. 2. Many that when they are hearing have good motions and purposes yet through delay they vanish and come to nothing of whom in respect of their spirituall poverty that may be said which Solomon speaketh Prov. 24 3â— 34. Yet a little sleepe a little slumber a little folding of the hands to sleepe so shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth and thy want as an armed man Lecture VIII On the Title of Psalme 51. Decemb. 14. 1625. WEe have already heard that in the means that are here mentioned wherby David was brought unto repentance two things are to be observed 1. That Nathans ministery was the meanes to recover him 2. What that course was that Nathan held with him and whereby he did so mightily prevaile The former of these wee finished the last day and it followeth now that we proceed unto the second This is set downe in the 2. Sam. 12.1 14. But I intend not to handle the whole speech of Nathan but onely to observe this in it in generall that he did particularly and boldly reprove him and denounce Gods judgement against him and by that meanes he brought him unto repentance The parable whereby he laid open the odiousnesse of his sinne in another mans person moved him not but when he directed his speech to him in particular and boldly and sharply reproved him that through the blessing of God prevailed mightily with him Now from this thus observed in the course that Nathan tooke with David this Doctrine ariseth for our instruction That the ministery that God hath sanctified for the conversion of sinners and wherein hee useth to shew his mighty power that way is such a ministery as applieth the word particularly to the hearers such as plainely and boldly reproveth sinne See the proofe of this Doctrine in three points First the best preachers and Prophets to whom the Lord hath in his word given greatest testimony were wont to preach in this manner they were wont to reprove sinne boldly and without partiality and plainely and particularly so as the party they desired to reforme might know himselfe to be meant So did Eliah speake to a King 1. Kings 18.18 It is thou and thy fathers house that have troubled Israel in that yee have forsaken the commandements of the Lord and thou hast followed Baalim So preached Iohn the Baptist who came also in the spirit and power of Eliah Luke 1.17 to another King Luke 3.19 Herod the Tetrach was reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philips wife and for all the evils that Herod had done Thus did the Prophet Malachy preach Mala. 2.1 And now ô ye Priests this commandement is for you And thus did the Prophet Hosea preach Hos. 5.1 Heare ye this ô Priests and hearken ye house of Israel and give ye eare ô house of the King You see how particularly they dealt and how boldly also not with the common sort of the people only but even with Kings and with Priests whom it hath ever beene as dangerous a matter and cause of greater persecution to meddle with then with Kings themselves Yea this was so usuall in the ministery of the Prophets to reprove and denounce judgements against sinne that it is made a note of difference to distinguish the true Prophets from the false Iere. 28.8 The Prophets that have bin before me and before thee of old prophesied both against many countryes and against great Kingdomes of warre and of evill and of pestilence And Mic. 3.5.8 The Prophets make my people erre that bite with their teeth and cry Peace But truly I am full of power by the spirit of the Lord and of judgement and of might to declare unto Iacob his transgression and to Israel his sinne Secondly God hath straitly injoyned his servants to preach thus and commanded them in this manner to reprove sinne as a chiefe worke and duty of their ministery And in this proofe observe an answer to an objection that is made by some against the former proofe taken from the example of Eliah Iohn Baptist and the Prophets for they say some had another manner of spirit another manner of power authority then the ministers of the Gospel now have And indeed I cannot deny but this is true in some part for the Prophets 1. Had an immediate calling from God 2. Spake by divine inspiration so as they could not erre either in the matter that they delivered or in the manner of their delivery 2. Pet. 1.21 Yet in this point there is no difference betwixt us and them we also are bound aswell as they to apply our doctrine and to reprove sinne boldly and particularly Observe therefore that this manner of preaching is enjoyned to the ministers under the Gospel as a chiefe worke of their ministery See this first in the commandement given by that
must not by the manner of reproving of them be made publike and notorious This care of the credite of him whom we are to reprove is plainly injoyned us by our Saviour Matth. 18.15 16. First tell him his fault betweene thee and him alone then take with thee but one or two more We count it a singular commendation in a Surgeon when he can cure a wound in a mans face as he leaves no skar behind indeed some wounds are so great as this cannot be helped yet is the skill of the Surgeon greatly commended for this so is it in a minister when he can reprove the faults of any of his people and effectually too and yet set not a brand of ignominy and reproach upon their persons Followeth the second use of this Doctrine and that is for exhortation that seeing the ministery that God hath sanctified to convert sinners and whereby he hath bin wont for to worke most effectually is such as applyeth the Word particularly such as boldly and plainely reproveth sinne and that the very life and power of preaching consisteth in this That therefore every one of us would desire to enjoy such a ministery as applyeth the Word and bringeth it home to our hearts as pierceth and searcheth most as with greatest plainnesse and power reproveth sin I say not only you should strive to be able to beare it and submit your selves to it to suffer the word of exhortation Heb. 13.22 David a great King did so here But I say we should desire it as David also did Psal. 141.5 Let the righteous smiâ—e me For 1. the best have need of it David had as we see here Till our sinnes be effectually discovered to us we will never seeke salvation seriously and in good earnest This was it that brought Iohns hearers to cry Luke 3.10 What shall we doe as appeareth verse 9. Now also is the axe laid to the roote of the trees Every tree therefore that bringeth not foorth good fruit is bewen downe and cast into the fire and this made those three thousand to cry to the Apostles Actes 2.37 What shall we doe 2. It is a blessed signe of grace when we can desire to have our owne speciall sinnes discovered and beaten downe Iohn 3.20 21. He that doth evill hateth the light neither commeth to the light lest his deeds should be reproved But he that doth truth that is sincere and upright in heart commeth to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God The third and last use of this Doctrine is for reproofe of the generall sinne and epedemicall disease of this age that no man can now endure such a ministery as Nathans was here to David All men now adayes take upon them to limit and gage Gods ministers saying unto them as they did Esa. 30.10 Prophesie not unto us right things speake unto us smooth things This age cannot beare a plaine and powerfull ministery Amos 7.10 but as it is said Amos 5.10 they hate him that rebuketh in the gate the judge that censureth and punisheth sinne and they abhorre him that speaketh uprightly the minister that faithfully delivereth the message of God unto them Men can well endure to heare a point of controversie or of generall doctrine learnedly handled yea to have sundry sinnes in a generall manner eloquently inveighed against but their owne sinnes to be particularly and powerfully reproved that they cannot brooke While our Saviour preached the glad tidings of the Gospell Luke 4 18 19 21. all the congregation of Nazareth applauded his doctrine and admired the gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth verse 22. but when he came to apply the Word unto themselves verse 24.27 they were filled with wrath against him thrust him out of the City and would have cast him downe head-long from the brow of the hill verse 28 29. And from this humour in the people through Gods just judgement it is come to passe that this kind of preaching is now growne much out of use as if God had said in his wrath as Hos. 4.4 Yet let no man strive or reprove another for this people are as they that strive with the Priest The reasons of it are 1. Men love their sinnes as their right hand or eye Matth. 5.29 and therefore count him their enemie that would put them from them Hast thou found mee O mine enemie saith Ahab to Eliah 1. Kings 21.20 And our Saviour saith Iohn 3.20 Every one that doth evill hateth the light 2. Such kind of preaching awakeneth their conscience and sets the worme thereof a gnawing of them it tormenteth them Revel 11.10 and makes them cry out with a loud voice as he did that had the spirit of an uncleane devill Luke 4.33 34. saying let us alone what have we to doe with thee thou Iesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroy us 3. God doth manifest his presence and mighty power in such a ministery 1. Cor. 14.25 and the nature of sinne is to make men afraid of Gods presence and to hide themselves from him as Adam did Gen. 3.8 This made Peter fall downe at Iesus knees saying Depart from me for I am a sinfull man ô Lord Luke 5.8 And this made the whole multitude of the Countrey of the Gadarenes to beseech Christ to depart from them Luke 8.35 â—7 For they were taken with great feare saith the text when they beheld his mighty power in healing the man possessed with devills Now to discover to these men their folly and madnes I wish they would seriously weigh and consider these foure things First that the minister in reproving some doth no more then he hath authority to do from God yea then he hath commandement and straight charge from the Lord to doe He takes never a whit too much upon him when he reproveth sin he hath a commission to doe it hee may doe it by authority Tit. 2.15 these things speake and exhort and rebuke with all authority It is a chiefe duty and worke of our ministery if we doe not this we doe nothing to the purpose as is plaine by that charge Paul gives 2. Tim. 4.1 2. I charge thee before God and the Lord Iesus Christ who shall judge the quicke and the dead at his appearing and his Kingdome preach the word be instant in season and out of season reprove rebuke exhort with all long suffering and doctrine A minister that hath lost his gift in reproving sinne is like a Bee that hath lost her sting a drone and good for nothing Matth. 5.13 Ye are the salt of the earth but if the salt have lost his savour wherewith shall it be salted It is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and to be troden under feet of men God hath injoyned us to doe this upon paine of damnation and saith if we do it not he will require your blood at our hands Ezek. 3 18 Alas we are but messengers servants embassadours
serve to be spoken of the first duty that is to be performed by us in this case The second thing we must doe is this when we have prayed long and have received no answer from God This must not discourage us nor cause us to give over praying but we must pray still for all that Continue in prayer saith the Apostle Col 4.2 Ephes. 6.18 Pray alwaies watching thereunto with all perseverance To this end our Saviour gave us the parable of the unrighteous judge and the widow to teach us that we ought to persevere in prayer and not waxe faint Luke 18.1 When the woman of Canaan had cryed unto Christ for mercy and he answered her not a word Mat. 15.23 that did not discourage her but she prayed and cryed still to him for all that Marke what effectuall motives the Scripture giveth us to perswade us unto this First it is a duty and service God requireth of us that in all our necessities and the necessities of our brethren we should seeke unto him nay there is no duty more often and more strictly pressed upon us in the Word then this 1 Thess. 5.17 Pray without ceasing Phil. 4.6 In every thing by prayer and supplication let your requests be made knowne unto God That which God commandeth we must do though we see no likelyhood that any good will come of it yea that is the best obedience of all others God commandeth Abraham to sacrifice his owne sonne and he obeyeth Gen. 22.3 and Mordecâ—i openly to deny to Haman the Kings favourite that honour that all other men did unto him and he obeyeth Est. 3.2.5 What good could either of them hope would come of this Surely none at all but the contrary yet in obedience unto God they both did that that was injoyned them It belongeth to us to pray to heare and give answer to our prayers that belongeth unto God we must do our part and duty and leave to the Lord that that belongeth to him We must in this case say as Ioab doth in another case 2 Sam. 10.12 Be of good courage and let us play the men and the Lord doe that which seemeth good unto him And certainely even this the doing of our duty in obedience unto God will yeeld us much comfort though we get no other good by our prayers So saith Paul 2 Cor. 1.12 that the testimony that his conscience gave him that he had done his duty was his rejoycing So that a Christian in this case hath just cause to say though I have long begged such a thing of God and have not obtained it yet I thanke God that in conscience of my duty and in obedience unto God I have prayed and can pray for it still Secondly we may be sure that though God do not grant us the things wee pray for yet he is well pleased with this that we do pray and persevere in prayer 1. He useth to take speciall notice of them that pray and of every prayer that his children make Acts 9.11 Arise Ananias and go to Saul for behold he prayeth 2. Yea he taketh great pleasure in them they are compared to sweet odours Rev. 5.8 and that sweet incense that was used in the Temple Psal. 141.2 To whom are they so sweet Who accounts so of them Surely not themselves but the Lord. 3. Yea he will doubtlesse at one time or other reward and that openly so as not themselves onely but others shall take notice of it every prayer that any faithfull soule poureth out unto him Mat. 6.6 Enter into thy closet and when thou hast shut thy doore pray to thy father which is in secret and thy father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly Thirdly Wee may bee sure that as the Lord doth heare and regard every prayer we doe make so he will certainely give us a gracious answer in due time 1. No tender mother is so wakefull and apt to heare her infant when it cryeth as the Lord is to heare his children whensoever they cry unto him Psal. 34.15 His eares are alwaies open to their cry and 65.2 O thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come 2. And as he is apt to heare so is he to give answer and to grant the suits of his children Sometimes he hath done it so soone as ever they had done their prayer as Act 4.31 When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled together and they were all â—illed with the Holy Ghost Sometimes before they had done praying Dan. 9.20 â—1 While I was speaking and praying yea while I was speaking in prayer the man Gabriel came c. Somtimes before they could speake a word when it was but in the purpose of their hearts to pray God hath prevented them and granted them that that he knew they would have begged of him Esa. 65.24 Before they call I will answer 3. Yea he hath bound himselfe by promise to grant us whatsoever we aske that is good for us 2 Chron. 15.2 If ye seeke him he will be found of you Ps. 145.19 He will fulfill the desires of them that feare him he also will heare their cry and will save them Esa. â—0 19 He will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry when he shall heare it he will answer thee 1 Iob. 5.14 15. This is the confidence that we have in him that if we aske any thing according to his will hee heareth us And if we know that he heare us whatsoever we aske we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him Vpon these promises we may safely build our assurance that in praying we shall not beate the aire and loose our labour an answer will come in due time Esa. 45.19 I said not to the seed of Iacob seeke ye me in vaine God would never by so many commandements have injoyned us this duty and by so many promises allured us to it if he had meant we should have lost our labour in it Fourthly and lastly it becomes us to wait the Lords leasure and wee shall loose nothing by doing so Hee that beleeveth shall not make hast saith the Prophet Esa. 28.16 He that beleeveth these promises you have heard of will be content to tarry the Lords leasure It becomes not us to appoiâ—t the Lord his time when he shall answer us nor the meanes how he shall helpe us Beggers must be no choosers It is noted for one of the chiefe sins of the Iewes that they limited the holy one of Israel Ps. 78 41. There are divers waâ—es whereby men take upon them to limit the Lord and this is one Who will appoint me the time saith the Lord Ier. 49.19 It becomes us I say to wait and attend upon the Lord. Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for him saith David Ps 37.7 And Lam. 3.6 It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. That speech of Iehoram 2 King
Gods children in deed and not in shew and profession only will strive to be profitable and to doe good to the places they live in and the more good they doe the liker they are to their heavenly Father That which God saith of Abraham Genesis 12.2 Thou shalt bee a blessing belongeth to all the true children of Abraham they are a blessing to the places they live in Not onely 1. by their prayers as Elias was to Israel Iames 5.18 At whose prayer the heavens gave raine and the earth brought forth her fruit And Amos likewise Amos 7.3 6. The Lord repented for this at his prayer It shall not bee saith the Lord. 2. Not onely because the Lord for their sakes useth to doe good to the places where they live Gene. 39.5 The Lord bessed the Aegyptians house for Iosephs sake But even 3. In this respect also because they seeke and endeavour to doe good to them with whom they live and that not in spirituall things only but even in the things of this life yea he doth this diligently Prov. 11.27 He diligently seeketh good A good Christian is not onely Bonus vir a good man but Bonus civis a good Common-wealths-man a good Townes-man also It is said to the commendation of Mordecai Esd. 10.3 that he was accepted of the multitude of his brethren seeking the wealth of his people This gained him love and honour in the hearts of all the people he sought the publike good And of Iehojada it is said he was greatly honored after his death for this 2. Chron. 24.16 Because he had done good in Israel But you will say these were publike persons and great men it became them well to be such I answer it is true they were so and indeed of such men this is chiefly required For the thing that God aimed at in advancing of any was only this that they might be Patres patriae do more good to the Countrey places where they live then men in meaner degree can doe Rom. 13 4. He is the minister of God to thee for good and verse 6. For this cause pay you tribute also for they are Gods ministers And surely this is the onely thing that will gaine true honour and esteeme and authority unto Gentlemen and great men in the hearts of all that know them not their birth nor their lands nor their offices nor their power but their goodnesse I meane the readinesse that is in them to doe good to the places where they live Luk 32.25 The Kings of the Gentiles exercise Lordship over them and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This was it that gained them such authority in the hearts even of Gentiles that they sought not themselves in these great places but the good of the people But this belongeth not to publike persons and great men only the poorest Christian that is must not live to himselfe alone but strive to bee profitable and to doe good to them he liveth with See the commandement of God for this Galat. 6.10 As wee have opportunity let us doe good unto all men A notable direction wee have for this Ieremy 29.7 Seeke the peace of the city whether I have caused you to be carried away captives and pray unto the Lord for it For in the peace therof shall ye have peace Though that City were a most wicked place yet seeing God by his providence had brought them to dwell there they were bound not only to pray for it but to seeke the good of it the Wealth and Peace and Prosperity of it by all meanes Such as truly feare God will not bee backward in any worke that tendeth to the publike good of the place they live in Titus 3.14 Let ours also learne to maintaine good workes for necessary uses that they bee not unfruitfull Now if wee apply this that wee have heard of this last point that hath beene observed for our imitation in the goodnesse and bounty of the Lord wee shall finde there are very many that are so unlike to our heavenly Father in this point that wee have no cause to judge them to bee his children First The Papists who are notoriously knowne to be so farre from seeking the peace and prosperity of their country that they have for many yeares uncessantly sought the utter ruine and subversion of it and the betraying of it into the hands of strangers yea such strangers as are the worst nation Ezek. 7.24 most bloudy enemies And this is not the fault so much of the men that professe popery this is the fault of the religion it selfe Their chiefe teachers the Iesuites the common incendiaries of the world teach them they ought to doe so they shall merit heaven by doing so Certainly this religion cannot be of God nor they that professe it And was there ever such a religion before in the world as this is Other heresies and religions there have bin perhaps that were as pernicious to the soules of men as Popery that is of the Gnosticks and Arrians of old of the Anabaptists and Antitrinitarians of late But a religion so pernicious to states and Common-wealths as popery is was there never heard of in all the world They have another father mentioned Iohn 8 44. Ye are of your father the devill and the lusts of your father ye will doe he was a murtherer from the beginning He whose name is in Hebrew Abaddon and in Greeke Apollyon the destroyer mentioned Rev. 9.11 is the father of that religion that teacheth men to practise the ruine and destruction of their owne countrey Three things they pretend for all their practises against the state and Kingdome 1. The wrongs and oppressions they endure among us But to this I say admit all their clamors and complaints of this were most true yet can this make it lawfull for them to doe as they do The true ancient Catholike and Apostolike faith teacheth men thus Rom. 12.19 Avenge not your selves but rather give place unto wrath for it is written vengeance is mine I will repay saith Lord. And Mat. 5.44 I say unto you love your enemies blesse them that curse you doe good to them that hate you pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you And can this then be any other religion then Antichrists that teacheth them to revenge themselves yea to revenge themselves as cursed Haman did Est. 3.6 But 2. they pretend zeale for Christ and his religion in this we are not onely their enemies but we are enemies to Christ and his religion they say and therefore it were a meritorious deed to destroy us all So did Iames and Iohn when they would have had fire to come downe from heaven to consume those Samaritans Lu. 9.54 But did Christ approve of that zeale Looke the next verse 55. He turned and rebuked them for this zeale yee know not what manner spirit ye are of So may we say to these
not upon any outward or inward signes of Gods favour not upon any thing wee see or feele but upon the word and promise of God onely According to that of David Psal. 119.114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield and in thy word doe I trust Wee must learne to beleeve and trust God upon his bare word and promise without any of these pledges and pawnes of his that are in our owne possession else wee deale no better with him then the most wretched usurer that is will deale with the veryest beggar or bankrupt yea the falsest and dishonestest man in the world hee dares not trust him on his word nor on his oath nor on his bond neither but upon a good pawne and pledge he dare trust him And for a most eâ—fectuall motive unto this consider how fearefull a sin infidelity is not to give credit to the word and promise of God to doubt of Gods love and mercy to thee in Christ. Iohn 16.9 He shall convince the world of sin because they beleeved not on me No sin in all the world is so hainous as that Three things will make this evident to thee First consider the severity God hath shewed toward his dearest servants for not giving credit to his word even in such things as were most unlikely to come to passe God had promised Moses and Aaron that if they would speake to the rocke in the sight of the people it should give forth water enough to satisfie the whole congregation and their cattell too a most unlikely and incredible thing yet because they did but doubt of this God would not let them enter into the promised land Numb 20.8 12. God had promised Zachary hee would give him a son by his wife Elizabeth a thing most unlikely in regard of the age of them both and her barrennesse yet because he doubted of it the Lord made him dumbe Luke 1.20 Secondly Consider the nature of this sin As by faith we greatly honour God and give glory to him Rom. 4.19 20. we sanctifie and hallow his name as the Lord speaketh Num. 20.12 Ye beleeved me not to sanctifie me in the eyes of the children of Israel So by infidelity we rob God of his glory and doe him the greatest dishonour and reproach that can be 1 Ioh. 5.10 He that beleeveth not God hath made him a lyar Thirdly Consider the odiousnes of this sin in the effects of it which are three First as faith is that that maketh us and all our services acceptable and pleasing unto God when they are done out of a perswasion of his fatherly love towards us By faith saith the Apostle Heb. 11.4 Abel offered a more excellent sacrifice then Cain And he that would pray must conceive of God as of his father Mat. 6.9 Yea whatsoever ye doe in word or deed saith the Apostle Colos. 3.17 if ye would have God to accept of it do all in the name of the Lord Iesus that is in this perswasion that through Christ God is well pleased with you giving thanks to God the father by him So infidelity maketh us and all our actions prayers preachings almes c. odious unto God Heb. 11.6 Without faith it is impossible to please God Secondly As faith purifieth the heart keepeth it in a care to please God in a feare to offend him Acts 15.9 So infidelity defileth the heart maketh it lesse fearefull to offend him lesse carefull and willing to doe him any service lesse to hate sin and to love goodnesse in a word more apt to decline and fall from God any way This is plaine by that caveat that the Apostle giveth Heb. 3.12 which it were good for Gods people that are in this tentation oft to thinke upon take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbeliefe in departing from the living God Marke 1. that it is infidelity that maketh the heart evill and naught 2. It is that that maketh us apt to depart and fall away from God Thirdly lastly As faith is the only Antidote and defensative against all Satans tentations the shield that wil quench all his fiery darts Eph. 6.16 So infidelity maketh us naked layeth us open unto every tentation He that wavereth and doubteth saith the Apostle Iam. 1.6 is like a wave of the Sea driven of the winds and tossed So that to conclude this second caveat I must say to every one of Gods children that is under this tentation as the Apostle doth Heb. 10.35 Cast not away thy confidence which hath great recompense of reward And as the Prophet doth Esa. 50.10 Who is there among you that feareth the Lord that walketh in darknes hath no light let him trust in the name of the Lord and stay himselfe upon his God As if he had said If thou be of the number of them that feare to offend God though thou have no comfort no feeling of his favor no light nothing but darknes yet trust in God still for all that because of his word and promise resolve that thou wilt beleeve and be perswaded of his love and put thy trust in him though he do withdraw the signes and sense of his favour from thee and say with Iob. 13.15 Though he stay me yet I will put my trust in him Now if any shall object and say How can we resolve that we will beleeve and be perswaded of Gods love Is that in our power Do you not teach wee have no freedome of will at all to that that is good I answer I speak it confidently upon cleare certaine evidence of the word of God 1. That there is no more freedome of wil in any naturall man to that that is spiritually good then there is in a dead man or in a stone to move it selfe In Adam when he was created we all had it in Adam when he fell we all lost it But 2. I say that by the second Adam we have recovered it againe he by his spirit doth worke in all the regenerate a freedome of will and ability to move our selves to that that is good so as they can say as Paul doth Rom 7.8 To will is present with me And as David Psalme 119.115 Depart from me yee evill doers for I will keepe the commandements of my God And certainely there is great force in this to preserve us from any tentation if wee would thus before-hand set our wills and as it were harden our faces against it by resolving with our selves wee will not yeeld unto it as David did Psalme 119.57 O Lord I have said that I will keepe thy words and sticke to it and verse 106. I have sworne and I will performe it that I wil keepe thy righteous judgements Lecture XXIX On Psalme 51.1 2. Iune 20. 1626. FOlloweth that we now come to the directions I promised to give and to shew you what Gods servants that are in this case of spirituall desertion are to doe to
had not knowne sinne effectually for doubtlesse hee did by nature know many sins or to my good and comfort but by the Law The word is a lampe unto our feete and a light unto our pathes as David calleth it Psalme 119.105 It is a glasse that will discover unto us what manner of men wee are Iames 1.23 24. Let us therefore even for this cause desire not onely to live where wee may have this light but to increase also in the knowledge of the Word Let us therfore make this use of the light we live in and use the word as a glasse that we may know our sins better the more light wee have the better we may discerne what is amisse about us It is made the property of a wicked man to hate the Word for this and refuse to come at it because it discovereth to him his sins Iohn 3.20 Every one that doth evill hateth the light neither commeth bee to it lest his deeds should be reproved And on the contrary it is said of every one that hath grace that he loveth the Word the better even for this cause Iohn 3.21 He that doth truth that is practiseth what he knoweth and maketh conscience of his waies commeth to the light that his deeds may be made manifest Secondly He that would be able to confesse his sins unto God aright must observe his own waies well bethink himselfe well before hand or when he doth ought whether it be lawfull or no. He that never mindeth nor regardeth what he doth whether it please God or no how should he ever know his sins or confesse them aright unto God We are therfore oft commanded to set our minds and hearts upon that wee doe Pro. 4.26 Ponder the path of thy feet Hag. 1.5 Consider your wayes And the godly man is described by this property Pro. 14.15 The prudent looketh well to his going Yea this is spoken of as a speciall mean and help unto repentance Ps. 119.9 Wherwith shall a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereto according to thy word ver 59. I thought on my wayes and turned my feete unto thy testimonies And on the other side this is made a chiefe cause why men commit many sins and never see them nor are troubled with them that they go rashly on in their waies at all adventures Keri Levit. 26.21 that they never consider what they do Esa. 1.3 that they despise their wayes regard them not as if they should never be called to account for them Pro. 19.16 And yet as light account as thou makest of them know God will reckon with thee for them one day Matt. 12.36 If men would thinke and consider what they do it would either keepe them from doing evill or when they had done amisse they would be able to discerne it and make their peace with God Solomon saith of the wise man Eccl. 2.14 that his eyes are in his head and in your worldly businesses when you buy or sell or do any worke in your calling you will mind that you goe about that you receive no hurt by your carelesnes and want of taking heed O that wee could learne to bee as wise for our soules to mind and set our hearts upon every thing wee doe least wee offend God by it This is required of us not only in our recreations and in the ordinary affaires of our calling but even in the services we doe unto God Take heed how you heare saith our Saviour Luke 8.18 Take heed to thy foote saith Solomon Eccle 5.1 when thou entrest into the house of God As if hee had sayd Marke what thou dost and consider whether thou performe thy service to God as thou shouldest doe and be more ready to heare then to offer the sacrifice of fooles for they consider not that they doe evill As if hee should say this is the cause why most men offer such foolish sacrifices unto God they consider not what they do Thirdly He that would be able to confesse his sins unto God aright must use to take a dayly account of himselfe and of his wayes This examination of our selves wee find oft prescribed in the word as a speciall meanes and helpe to bring us unto true repentance Lamentati 3.40 Let us search and try our wayes and turne againe unto the Lord. Psalme 4.4 Tremble and sinne not examine your owne heart upon your bed And on the other side the neglect of it is mentioned as a chiefe cause and signe of impenitency Ieremy 8.6 No man repented him of his wickednesse saying what have I done And as this examination of our selves is profitable and necessary so the oftener wee use it the more profitable it will be Three notable benefits wee shall receive by it if wee would accustome our selves to use it every day 1. It would be a good meanes to bridle us and restraine us from sin when wee considered this with our selves this I must account with God and mine owne conscience for before I sleep As the dayly thinking of the generall account wee must one day come to is most effectuall this way as is plaine in that speech of the Apostle 2 Corinth 5.10 11. so would the thought of this particular account wee bring our selves to doe us great good also 2. It would free us from the feare of sudden death which may befall any of us and we would be prepared for it when we suffer no sin to lodge with us all night that we have not repented of Watch yee therefore saith our Saviour Marke 13.35 36. for yee know not when the master of the house commeth lest comming suddenly hee find you sleeping When a man hath made his peace with God he may sleepe quietly he need not feare death Psal. 4 8. I will both lay me downe in peace and sleepe 3 By this meanes a man may remember his sins and the circumstances of them much better and so more fully and effectually confesse them unto God Whereas if wee suffer our selves to runne long upon the score wee shall bee apt to forget much and not bee so sensible as when our sins were fresh in memory In this case we may say as Iob. 13.12 though he speaketh it there in another sense our memories are like unto ashes Fourthly Hee that would confesse his sinnes in an effectuall manner unto God must not onely observe and call himselfe to an account for his daily sins which happily will not much affect him but keepe in mind and call oft to remembrance his old sins such as he hath most fouly offended God by in times past that he may renew his repentance for them Deut. 9.7 Remember and forget not how thou provokedst the Lord to wrath in the wildernes Thus doth David remember the sins of his youth Psal. 25.7 Fiftly and lastly He that would fully and effectually confesse his sins to God must beg grace and helpe of God to doe it For wee have heard it is a
singular gift and grace of God to bee able to confesse our sinnes aright Iames 1.17 Every good gift is from above Therefore Iob beggeth this of God Iob 13.23 How many are mine iniquities and sinnes make me to know my transgression and my sin Lecture XL. On Psalme 51.3 Novemb 14. 1626. IT followeth now that we proceed unto the second use and that is for direction to try whether wee have yet attained to this grace or no. And this is surely an use of as great profite and necessity as the former For if we will call to mind and consider 1. What promises God hath made to them that can confesse their sins aright 2. That no man can have assurance and hope to obtaine pardon of his sins till he confesse them 3. How farre many hypocrites have gone in making confession of their sins as we have seene in the examples of Pharaoh and Saul of Cain and Iudas it cannot be but it will worke in us a desire both to learne how we may confesse our sins in such a manner as wee may not loose our labour in it and how we may try and discerne whether we have gone any further in this duty and attained to more grace this way then ever any hypocrite was able to do Now there be five properties whereby a sincere confession of our sins may be differenced and distinguished from that which is counterfeit First The sincere confession of sins is particular Concerning this first property three cautions must be premised to prevent the mistaking of it First That may bee a good confession of sins which is made in generall words so that the heart of him that maketh it doe therein particularize with God Such was that of Gods people in their publike fast 1 Sam. 7.6 Wee have sinned against the Lord. And that of the Publican Luke 18.13 God bee mercifull to mee a sinner These words were very generall but the great affection wherewith they were uttered doth argue that in their heart and feeling their confessions were particular though in words they were not Secondly it is not possible for the best man in his confession to reckon up unto God and mention all his sins particularly Who can understand his errours saith David Psalme 19.12 and 40.12 They are moe in number then the haires of our hâ—ad Thirdly For hidden and unknowne sins a generall confession may suffice to give a man comfort and assurance of the pardon of them as we may see in that prayer of David Psal. 19.12 Cleanse thou me from secret faults Yet doth this remaine a certaine truth that one speciall property to distinguish the sincere confession from the counterfeit is this that it is particular so is not the other And this will appeare to you in foure points 1. All men are bound to do their best endeavour to know and find out their most secret sins that so they may lay them open in particular unto God This is plaine by that speech of the Prophet Lam. 3.40 Let us search and try our wayes What needs that but to find out sins that are unknown or forgotten And in that speech of Elihu speaking of a sinner humbling himselfe in confession of his sins Iob 34.31 32. Surely it is meet to be said unto God that which I see not teach thou me All men should beg this of God to discover to them their secret and unknown sins 2. The more particular a man can bee in the confessing of his sins the more of his sins hee can confesse against himselfe the more comfort he may have in his confession It is with us in our dealing with God in this case as it is in the clyent or patient that dealeth with his Lawyers or Physician for counsell the more particularly we know that a man dealeth with his lawyer in laying open his case unto him and with his Physician in discovering his disease unto him the more good he may receive from him yea the concealing of some one circumstance from them may oft times tend to a mans undoing Even so it is in our laying open our sins unto God the more particular we can be the better it will be for us This is plaine by that direction the Lord gave to the high Priest in the confession he was to make of the peoples sins upon the day of atonement Lev. 16.21 Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat the sacrifice that was to beare take upon him all the iniquities of Gods people as it is said ver 2. a most lively figure of Christ and of the sufferings which hee endured in his soule for our sins and confesse over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel and all their transgressions in all their sins 3. Vnlesse we can in our confessions mention some particular sins wherin we have offended God we shall never be able to performe this dutie feelingly and to the purpose See this in that commandement God giveth to his people for confession and the manner of it Iere. 3.13 Onely acknowledge that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy wayes to the strangers under every greene tree as if hee had said confesse thine idolatry See this property also in the confessions of Gods people commended to us in the holy Scripture Iudges 10.10 Wee have sinned against thee both because we have forsaken our God and also serued Baalim And 1. Sam. 12.19 Wee have added to all our sinnes this evill to aske us a King In this manner also did David confesse his sin in the time of the great plague 1 Chron. 21.17 Is it not I that have commanded the people to be numbred even I it is that have sinned 4. and lastly Though it be profitable for us as we heard the last day when we would humble our soules in the confession of our sins to call to mind and confesse unto God some of our most hainous sins As Paul did 1 Tim. 1.13 at many other times I was a blasphemer and a persecutor Yet that we may be particular enough in our confession it must not content us to do so but even those sins that seeme smallest as our worldlines peevishnes aptnes to surmise speake evill of others passionatnes choler evill thoughts formality in religious duties such like must also be remembred confessed and bewailed before God Davids heart smote him 1. Sam. 24.5 even for cutting of the skirt of Sauls garment Cain could confesse when God had charged him with it cry out upon his murder say his iniquity was greater then could be pardoned Gen. 4.13 but his hating envying of his brother because he had more grace then himselfe his formality want of faith feeling in the offrings he brought to God that he could not confesse or complain of So could Iudas confesse cry out of his grosse capital sin Mat. 27.4 I have sinned in betraying innocent blood but his covetousnes
confesse and seeke pardon of it 3. That his sin did thus represent it selfe unto him and trouble him after God had pardoned it and reveiled so much to him by Nathan the Prophet The Lord hath put away thy sin saith Nathan to him 2 Sam. 12 13 thou shalt not dye 4. and lastly How came this to passe Surely his conscience being awakened by the ministery of Nathan did ever and anon lay his sin in his dish and put him in mind of it dogd him and met him in the face whither-soever he went and would give him no rest till it had driven him to humble himselfe before God and to get further assurance of the pardon of it Now from these points thus observed in this speech and example of David we have this to learn for our owne instruction That they that have truly repented cannot easily forget their sins but are apt to thinke oft of them and to bee much troubled for them See the proofe of this First In the generall profession the Church maketh Esa. 59.12 Our sins testifie against us for our transgressions are with us whither-soever we go whatsoever we are doing they are ever with us Secondly See it in sundry particulars Iob professeth of himselfe Iob 13.26 that the Lord made him to possesse the sins of his youth he could not leave thinking of them and being troubled with them And of David we oft read not in this place only but in sundry other places that he was oft in this case his sins were ever in his eye and thought â—sal 38 3. and 40.12 and 25.7 11 13. If any shall object that these examples prove not the point for these men were in trouble of mind who are apt to thinke more of their sins then they should doe I answer That even with such as God hath beene reconciled unto and who have had a comfortable assurance their sins have bin pardoned it hath bin thus their sins have beene ever before them they could not forget them See this in Paul who though he knew he had obtained mercy and pardon of that wrong he had done to Gods people before his conversion as himselfe professeth 1 Tim. 1.13 14. yet was that sin all the dayes of his life ever fresh in his memory and would not out and therefore ever and anon he doth take occasion to speake of it Acts 22.4 5 26.10 11. 1. Cor. 15.9 Gal. 1.13 Ephes. 3.8 1 Tim. 1 1â— When the Lord upon their repentance doth pardon the sins of his people their sins are then quite blotted out of his debt-booke as the Lord speaketh Esa. 43.25 and cast behind his backe Esay 38.17 hee remembreth them no more Iere 31.24 but though they bee pardoned that blotteth them not out of their remembrance nor causeth them to cast them behind their owne backs but they keepe them â—tiâ—l in mind and cannot forget them for all that So the Lord saith of his people Ezekiel 16.60 61. that when hee shall have stablished with them an everlasting covenant then they should remember their wayes and be ashamed and Ezekiel 36.27 28 31. when hee had said verse 27 28. I will put my spirit within you and ye shall bee my people and I will be your God he addeth verse 31. Then shall yee remember your owne evill wayes and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selves in your owne sight for your iniquities If any shall yet object The sins of David and Paul and of those people that Ezekiel speaketh of were hainous and grosse sins no marvell though such stucke long in their mindes and were before them But it followeth not from thence that all Gods people should have their sins in their remembrance alwayes and be troubled with them I answer That it hath beene thus not onely with such as have beene guilty of grosse sins but even with them that have lived most unblameably their sins have beene much in their minde and have beene ever before them they have thought of nothing more nor have beene troubled more with any thing then with their owne sins and corruptions Take two examples for this 1. Iohn the Baptist who though he had the worke of grace begun in him sooner then any meere man wee can reade of and were sanctified in his mothers belly Luke 1.44 As soone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe leaped in my wombe for joy yet were his sins and corruptions ever before him he was never without sight and sence of his sins or else he would never have said unto Christ as he did Mat. 3.14 I have need to bee baptised of thee 2. Paul even after his conversion had his sin ever before him and was much exercised with the sight and sence of his corruptions as you may see in that large complaint he makes Rom. 7.15 What I would that doe I not but what I hate that doe I verse 18. I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing and verse 23. I see a law in my members warring against the law of my minde and bringing mee into captivity to the law of sin and verse 24. O wretched man that I am You see all Gods people of all sorts such as have beene in affliction of minde and such as have had most comfortable assurance of Gods love such as have beene guilty of grosse offences and such as had lived most unblameably yet all of them have knowne sin by themselves and have much thought of their corruptions and beene troubled with them Now if we shall enquire into the grounds and reasons of this we shall finde three causes of it The first is their owne conscience which God hath set in the soule to be 1. A faithfull register to record all our doings and is therefore compared to a booke Reu. 20.12 2. To bee a faithfull witnesse against us Rom. 2.15 3. To be a controuler and censurer of us to rebuke and scourge us for our sins So it was said that Davids heart smote him diverse times 1 Sam. 24.5 2 Sam. 24.10 I speake not of all the offices of conscience but of those that concerne this matter in hand Now though every man hath this faculty placed in his soule and most men are never troubled with their sins though they have more sins recorded in those bookes then Gods servants have the difference ariseth from this that the consciences of most men are sencelesse and feared as the Apostle speaketh 1 Tim. 4.2 but the consciences of Gods people are sanctified as Paul saith of himselfe 2 Tim. 1.3 Heb. 13.18 and the image of God according to which they were first created is renewed in it to doe the offices that God placed it in the soule for their conscience is wakefull and quicke sighted and tender as the apple of the eye This we shall see in David his conscience was so wakefull that the least knocke would awaken it so soone as
Nathan came to him and knocketh at his heart though he had lyen asleepe so long yet his conscience wakeneth presently and he crieth out 2 Sam. 12.13 I have sinned So soone as Gad came to him with a message from God about the numbring of the people his conscience awakened presently and smote him for it 2 Sam. 24.10 And so was it with Peter the very looke of Christ wakened his conscience Luke 22.60 61. And as the regenerate mans conscience is wakefull so it is quicke sighted and tender also and can see and bee troubled with that another man will not as we see also in David 1 Sam. 24 5. The second cause of it is that they are more subject to affliction then other men and it is an usuall effect of affliction to bring mens sins into their remembrance that they had forgotten before As we see in the brethren of Ioseph whose troubles in Egypt brought the sin which they had committed against him twenty yeeres before as fresh into their remembrance as if it had beene but newly committed as you shall finde Gen. 42.21 So it appeareth by our Saviours speech to the sicke of the palsie Mat. 9.2 Sonne be of good cheere thy sins bee forgiven theee that his sicknesse brought his sins to his remembrance The third and last cause of this is the Lord himselfe he hath the chiefe hand in this it is he that keepeth the sins of his people ever in their eye and remembrance and will not suffer them to forget them It was the Lord that awakened the conscience of David hereby sending Nathan unto him 2 Sam. 12.1 It was the Lord that awakened the conscience of Peter by looking backe upon him Luke 22.61 It was the Lord that made Iob to possesse the sins of his youth Iob 13.26 And why dealeth the Lord thus with those whom he most dearely loveth that of all the people in the world they see most sins in themselves and are most troubled with them he setteth their sins ever in their sight and putteth them in minde of them Surely he doth this in much love Psal. 25.10 All the pathes of the Lord are mercy and truth unto his owne people He seeth this to be good and profitable for them many wayes Sixe principall benefits there are that Gods people receive by it First It reneweth and encrreaseth their repentance David did unfainedly repent of his adulterie and murder so soone as ever Nathan had dealt plainly with him as wee have heard 2 Sam. 12.13 and yet after that for many yeeres God followed him with many grievous judgements as he threatned 2 Sam. 12.10 11. and thereby did ever and anon bring those sins into his remembrance and put him in mind of them that he might repent better and more deeply for them This reason the Lord giveth Ezek. 20.43 There shall yee remember your wayes and all your doings wherein yee have beene defiled and ye shall loath your selves in your owne sight for all your evils you have committed And this is certainely one great benefit that commeth to us by the remembring of our old sins For wee are all farre short in repenting of them in that measure as we ought and according to the measure of our repentance shall our comfort and the assurance of the pardon of our sins be in the end As they that sow in teares shall reape in joy Psal. 126.5 Sound repentance and sorrow for sin will bring sound joy so proportionable to a mans seednes shall his harvest be plentifull repentance will bring plentifull joy a scant repentance scantnesse of comfort Secondly By this meanes God keepeth us humble and low in our owne eyes and preserveth us from pride and too good a conceit of our selves Thus dealt the Lord with blessed Paul 2 Cor. 12.7 Left I should bee exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations there was given unto mee a thorne in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me lest I should bee exalted above measure And what was this thorne in the flesh the messenger of Satan Surely some inward corruption that Paul felt in his owne heart which Satan stirred up in him And why did God discover this corruption of his heart vnto him why did God keepe him so long in the sight and sence of this his corruption he prayed thrice that is many times to get it removed and could not He telleth us and repeateth it twice in that verse as a thing worthy to be observed Lest I should be exalted above measure This use the Church professeth she made of it Lam. 2.19 20. Remembring mine affliction and my rebellions as Montanus and Leo Iudae render the word the wormewood and the gall that is the bitternesse and sorrow that I found in it my soule hath them still in remembrance and is humbled in mee And surely this is no small benefit we get by being well acquainted with our sins and thinking much of our owne corruptions We are all to apt if we be a little better in birth or in gifts or in riches or in beauty or in knowledge or in profession then others to be proud of it O what Lucifers would we be if the Lord should not now and then cast our owne dung into our faces and effectually discover to us our sins Surely God doth us in this a great favour as he did unto Paul for nothing would make our soules more odious unto God then pride nothing more amiable in his eyes then humilty will doe according to that of the Apostle Iames 4.6 God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble Thirdly By this meanes God maketh his servants flye to the throne of grace and breedeth and nourisheth in them an appetite â—n hunger and thirst after Christ in the word and Sacraments and maketh them to prize his favour in Christ above any thing in the world The proofe of this we see heere in David what made him heere to flye to God and to cry to him so earnestly for mercy Why hee telleth us heere in the text his sin was ever before him This effect had the knowledge and sence of sin in Paul at his first conversion when Christ had discovered his sin unto him though it were in a most terrible manner it drave him to seeke mercy of God by prayer as Christ told Ananias Acts 9.11 Goe to him for behold he prayeth And indeed none but they that have an effectuall knowledge and sence of sin will goe to God with any constancy or fervency of spirit How few and how cold and formall will our prayers be if we have no sence of our sins When David had said Psal. â—4 17 The righteous crie and the Lord heareth them he telleth in the next words ver 18. who be those righteous ones that use thus to cry unto God in their prayers that is to say those that are of a broken heart and contrite spirit This hunger and thirst after righteousnesse our
also an offence against man I answer Ceatainely it was a grievous offence even against man and not against the Lord onely First Against himselfe against his owne body He that committeth fornication sinneth against his owne body 1 Cor. 6.18 Against his owne peace and the comfort of his life for because of these sins the sword neuer departed from his house God raised up evill against him out of his owne house as the Lord threatned by Nathan 2 Sam. 12.10 11. But chiefly against his owne soule Pro. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his owne soule O what wounds did he give to his owne soule by these sins Secondly His sin was a grievous offence against his neighbour and that sundry wayes and not against the Lord onely 1. He wronged Vriah in an high degree by the adultery he committed with his wife He that committeth this sin doth his neighbour greater wrong then if he had robbed and spoiled him of all other his goods and possessions whatsoever In which respect the Lord hath in the Decalogue placed the commandement against adultery as a greater commandement before that against theft Exod. 20.14 15. And Solomon Pro. 6.30 35. maketh the adulterer a far worse man then a thiefe and giveth this reason for it among other that the thiefe may make satisfaction to a man for the wrong he hath done him so cannot the adulterer doe 2. He wronged the whole Common-wealth by endangering it and laying it open to the wrath of God by his foule sins For thus hath the Lord beene wont for the sins of Kings and Princes to plague all their subjects grievously See what a famine God brought upon the whole land for the sin of Saul 2 Sam. 21.1 So Ahaz by his sins is said to have brought Iudah low and to have made it naked because hee transgressed sore against the Lord 2 Chron. 28 19. So the evill that Manasseh did in Ierusalem is said to be a chiefe cause of the captivity Ier. 15 4. though Manasseh himselfe were dead and buried long before yea though he had unfeinedly repented before hee died But what need wee to seeke further for examples to cleere this point then to David himselfe What a plague did hee bring upon the whole land by a farre lesse sin of his then these were that he had now committed even by his commanding the people to be numbred 2 Sam. 24.15 And to these very sins that now he committed all the blood of his owne subjects that was shed and all the civill warre and sedition that was raised both in the rebellion of Absalom 2 Sam. 15.12 and 18.7 and of Sheba the son of Bichri 2 Sam. 20.2.14 was to bee imputed So great cause have all Gods people to pray heartily unto God for their Princes according to the example of the Church Ioh. 1.17 Psal. 20.1 4. and 72 1. and the expresse commandement of God 1 Tim. 2.1 2. And so great cause have we also to give hearty thankes unto God for giving us good Kings and governours that rule us in the feare of the Lord as Huram did for Solomon 2 Chron. 2.11 12. 3. Besides this he had by his murder in a higher degree wronged not Vriah onely and those that were slaine with him 2 Sam. 11.17 but all their friends also and kinsfolke that were left alive who were bound in conscience to esteeme this such a wrong as they might take no satisfaction for it as is plaine Numb 35.31 4 and lastly The sin that he committed reached not onely to the murdering of the bodies of many men but to the destruction of the precious soules of all them that were drawne into fearefull sins by his meanes 1. Of the soule of Bathsheba whom he drew to whordome 2 Sam. 11.4 2. Of the soules of all those servants of his whom he used as his panders and bawdes for the effecting of his lust 2 Sam. 11.4 3. Of the soule of Ioâ—b whom hee made his instrument for the murdering of Vriah and the rest 2 Sam. 11 15.16 4. Of the soules of those enemies of the Lord to whom he gave occasion to blaspheme his most holy name 2 Sam. 12.14 For though all these that by his meanes were drawne to these foule sins did not perish eternally for of Bathsheba it is certaine that shee repented yet was that no thanke to him who had given their soules a mortall wound and cut the throat of them though the mercy and skill of the heavenly Chirurgion kept them from perishing of those wounds Thirdly and lastly The sins that he committed were so farre from being an offence against the Lord onely that indeed they were not directly and immediately committed against the Lord but against man onely for they were sins not against the first but against the second table of the commandements of God Then the second question is this Did he then thinke that though by these sins if they had beene committed by an other person great offence had beene done unto men yet being done by him no man could complaine because a King hath that absolute power as whatsoever hee doth to men hee can doe them no wrong I answer No verily David was far from all such conceits Such thoughts might well beseeme such a Princesse as Iesabell was who though her husband Ahab was no King unlesse he might doe what he list unlesse he might by force contrary to law take away Naboths vineyard 1 King 21.7 Dost thou now governe the kingdome of Israel But David was not such a Prince He knew well enough the charge that God had given in his Law concerning the King that should raigne over his people Deut. 17.18 19 20. 1. He must have the booke of the Law ever with him and acquaint himselfe well with it 2. He must governe his subjects according to Law and not turne aside from it either to the right hand or to the left 3. He must take heede his heart be not lifted up above his brethren to despise them or thinke he might use them as hee listed He was not ignorant of that charge that God had given unto him in particular when that he was first made King which he mentioneth 2 Sam. 23.3 The God of Israel said the rocke of Israel spake to me he that ruleth over men must bee just ruling in the feare of God He knew therefore full well that notwithstanding any royall prerogative he had that which he had done to Vriah and the rest though they were his subjects was a shamefull wrong as Nathan also in his parable had shewed it to be 2 Sam. 12.4 The third question is How then if he knew his sin was a wrong and offence against man and not against the Lord onely did it not in that respect trouble him at all at this time now he seeketh pardon and peace with God or are these words thus to be understood as if he should say Against thee thee onely have I sinned as for
Doctrine so unto the uses that are to be made of it Now the grounds and reasons of the Doctrine are principally two The one taken frō the consideration of the nature of sin the other from the consideration of the nature attributes of the Lord himselfe And in the nature of sin two things are to be cōsidred 1. that every sin is a transgressiō of the law of God 2. that every sin is a contēpt done unto God For the first What is it that maketh any thought or word or action to be a sin Not the offending or hurting of our selves or any other man by it but the offending of God and breaking of his Law As no good duty I performe to any man is a good worke unlesse in doing it I respect the Lord and do it in obedience to him As Paul saith to Christian servants Colos. 3.23 24. Whatsoever ye doe doe it as to the Lord and not unto men knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance for ye serve the Lord Christ. So no wrong I can do to any man is a sin but in respect of the disobedience contempt I shew unto God and his Law by doing of it This is plain Lev. 6.2 If a soule sin commit a trespasse against the Lord lie unto his neighbour in that that was delivered him to keepe or in fellowship or in taking away by violence or hath deceived his neighbor No sin can be more directly committed against our neighbour then cosenage theft and robbery are and yet ye see that that maketh a man a sinner in these things is this that in doing of them he hath cōmitted a trespasse against the Lord. Thus the Apostle when he had said every one that hath a true hope to be saved to go to heaven doth purifie himselfe from all sin corruption so maketh himselfe fit to go thither giveth this for the reason of it 1 Ioh. 3.4 because sin is a most hainous dangerous thing and why so Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law for sin is the transgression of the law That that maketh sin so dangerous a thing that that maketh Gods people so fearfull to sin so careful to purifie cleanse themselves from their corruptions is this that by sinning they transgresse the law of God So the Apostle Paul teacheth us 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin the strength of sin is the law What is it that maketh death so painfull terrible as it is unto men Surely nothing but sin that giveth the sting unto it and what is it that maketh sin so strong to condemne them and cast them into hell to sting and torment the conscience as it doth Surely nothing but the law that giveth the strength to sin that the law of God hath bin transgressed by it This is the plain meaning of that which the same Apostle saith Rom. 4.15 The law worketh wrath for where no law is there is no transgression What is it that brings Gods wrath upon man in this life or in the life to come that stingeth the conscience with the sense of it Why sin you will say and in saying so you say truly for so saith the holy Ghost Ephes. 5.6 Because of these things commeth the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience Yea but what is the cause that sin bringeth the wrath of God upon man Surely nothing but this because by it Gods law is transgressed the law worketh wrath saith the Apostle Secondly this is also to be considered in the nature of sin that by every sin that we cōmit we do not only transgresse Gods law but we also despise him do an injury and contempt unto him For as it is among men when ye invite a man of worship and worth unto a feast if you give him not his due in placing of him though his cheere be never so good though the place he sits in be otherwise never so convenient though in words entertainment you neglect no cōplement towards him yet if you place him not according to his degree if you set one that is known to be his inferior above him in stead of a kindnes that you have pretended he wil esteeme that you have done a great disgrace indignity unto him So is it much more in this case If we set not the Lord in the highest roome of our hearts if we prefer our owne will before his as in every sin we do if we sleight any commandement of his thinke it is no great matter to transgresse it this is a plain contempt done unto God a despising of him So the Lord doth not only esteeme of grosse sinners that they cast him behind their backs as he tells Ieroboam 1 kin 14.9 But even of his own people whē they sin against his law So he telleth David twice that in cōmitting these sins of adultry murder 2 Sā 12.9 10. he had despised his cōmandement he had despised him So he telleth Ely that in neglecting to shew that severity to his lewd sons that he ought to have done he despised him 1 Sam. 2.30 And he telleth Moses Aaron that they had rebelled against him Nū 20.24 And so much for the first reason ground of the doctrine The second reason is taken from the consideration of the nature and attributes of God the person whose law is transgressed by our sins Foure attributes there be in the Lord which if we consider well we shall easily beleeve that we are to hate our sins and mourne for them out of this respect chiefly that we have offended God by them The first is his omnipresence omniscience he is present with us whersoever we are his eye is upō us he beholdeth us whatsoever we are doing Can any hide himselfe in secret places that I should not see him saith the Lord Ier. 23.24 do not I fill heaven earth saith the Lord Pro. 15.3 The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evill the good This was a main thing Nathan laid to Davids charge whereby he aggravated his sin 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherfore hast thou despised the commandement of the Lord to do evill in his sight And this was it that at this time lay so heavy upon Davids conscience O Lord I have done this evill in thy sight As if he had said all my care was to be secret to hide my sin from the eyes of men thou didst it secretly saith the Lord to him 2 Sam. 12.12 but all this while thine eye was upon me when for the committing of my filthines I had shut all out of my chamber I could not shut out thee when I did it in the darke the darknes hid me not from thee as he speaketh Ps. 139.12 but the night shineth as the day the darknes and the light are both alike with thee This is that that did even fil his heart
hath taken us up againe and set us on our feete Nay though wee have given him just cause a thousand times to cast us off and dishinherit us to leave us to our selves and Satan yet hath his love beene so unchangeable towards us that nothing could move him to cast us off Nay he hath given us assurance by his spirit Rom. 8 38 39. that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall bee able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Iesus our Lord. So that we have just cause to say as the Prophet Mic. 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquitie and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage that retâ—ineth not his anger for ever because hee delighteth in mercy And this is also that that greatly amplifieth the goodnesse of God in this point that it is so rare If we would consider how many have fallen some to Popery and other heresies some to profanesse some to the utter hatred of Religion some to worldlinesse that were once farre before us in knowledge and in profession how many that were first are become last Mat. 19.30 How many there are whom we may dayly looke upon that are like those the Apostle speaketh of 2 Pet. 2.18.22 that once were cleane escaped from them that live in errour but now with the dog are turned to their owne vomit againe and as the sow that was washed to their wallowing in the mire Many that are like unto Saul who though he had received excellent gifts of Gods spirit even another heart 1 Sam. 10.6.9 and never in his life fell into so grosse sins as David did yet he fell away quite from God and lost all grace and was quite forsaken of God 1 Sam. 16.14 and 28.15 whereas many of us that like David have had far stronger corruptions yet are still kept in the state of grace be it that none of those that have thus quite fallen away were ever truly regenerate and we may say of them as 1 Iohn 2.19 They went out from us but they were not of us for if they had beene of us they would no doubt have continued with us But what is it that hath made us to stand when so many that seemed much stronger then wee have fallen quite away Surely nothing but the meere grace and goodnesse of the Lord. It is not of him that willeth saith the Apostle Rom. 9.16 nor of him that runneth but of God that showeth mercy And thus have I in some measure put you in minde of the infinite goodnesse and bounty the Lord hath shewed to every one of us that are his people Now the consideration of this marvellous goodnesse and bounty of God towards vs doth greatly aggravate our sins and make them out of measure sinfull There is no sin we have committed no commandement of God that we have transgressed but we have thereby sleighted and despised shewed contempt unto grieved and dishonoured that God that hath beene so good and gracious a father unto us Thus doth the Lord aggravate Davids sin 2 Sam. 12.7 9. I annointed thee King over Israel and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul and I gave thee thy masters house c. and if that had beene too little I would mereover have given thee such and such things wherefore hast thou despised the commandement of the Lord. Thus did God plead with Israel Mic. 6.3 5. O my people what have I done to thee and wherein have I wearied thee that thou makest so slight account of offending me testifie against me and then in the two next verses he putteth them in minde of the great goodnesse hee had shewed toward them that by that meanes he might bring them to a consideration and feeling of their sins Thus doth the Lord aggravate the sins of his people Deut. 32.6 Doe ye thus requite the Lord ô foolish people and unwise Is not he thy father that hath bought thee hath he not made thee and established thee This was that that made Mary Magdelene weepe so aboundantly Luke 7.38 she had a deepe apprehension of Gods goodnesse towards her verse 47. This was that that lay so heavy upon Davids heart heere Against thee thee onely have I sinned Nay it is not possible that any should ever haue a true assurance and sence of Gods fatherly goodnes wrought in his heart by the spirit of God but it will have this effect in him Zach. 12.10 I will powre out upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and of supplications and they shall looke upon mee whom they have pierced and they shall mourne for him as one mourneth for his onely son and shall bee in bitternesse for him as one that is in bitternesse for his first borne Why doe our sins trouble us no more Surely we are not soundly perswaded of Gods fatherly goodnesse and love towards us the spirit of grace was never powred upon us I know 1. That the most men make the lesse account of sin because they say they know the Lord is so gracious and mercifull nothing doth so much keepe them from being troubled for their sinnes as this they cannot thinke it possible God should like much the worse of them for any of their sins because he is still so good and bountifull unto them but are ready to say to their soules with the Epicure Eccles. 9.7 Goe thy way eate thy bread with joy and drinke thy wine with a merry heart for God now accepteth thy workes 2. Yea they embolden themselves to sin by this more then by any thing because they know and are peswaded the Lord is so infinite in goodnesse and mercy they turne the very grace of God into wantonnesse Iude 4. If a childe should thus resolve with himselfe rush I know my father beareth that affection to me that though I bee never so stubborne and rebellious against him though I grieve and dishonour him never so much yet he will never cast me off and therefore I care not for offending him all men would say that wretch had lost all naturall affection and had not the nature or heart of a child in him No more hath that man certainely any true or sound assurance of Gods fatherly love and goodnesse towards him that doth not hate sin that is not afraid of sin that cannot mourne for sin out of this respect above all others that by his sin he hath offended and grieved and dishonoured so good and gracious a father as the Lord hath beene unto him Lay aside saith the Apostle 1 Pet. 2.1.3 all malice and all guile and hypocrisies enuies and evill speakings because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yee have tasted knowne with feeling that the Lord is gracious Lecture XLVI on Psalme 51.4 Ianuary 23. 1626. IT followeth now that we proceed to the uses that
are to be made of this point And those are foure principally 1. For instruction 2. For the triall and examination of our selves 3. For exhortation 4 For reproofe And first for instruction To teach us how to judge of the hainousnesse of sin that no sin is small or light to be accounted of every sin even that that we thinke to be the least is a dead worke as the Apostle calleth it Heb. 6.1 deserveth eternall death This is a point of great use 1. To worke in us more feare of sin and to arme us against a conceit that usually emboldneth us to many sins and hardeneth us in them because wee thinke that they are but small ones 2. To confirme us against the error of the Papists who to maintaine many other of their false doctrines the better their doctrine of possibility to keepe the whole Law their doctrine of merit their doctrine of Purgatory and such like doe teach that all sins are not in their owne nature mortall nor doe deserve eternall death but that some transgressions of the Law of God are onely veniall sins Foure things there bee that will make the truth that wee maintaine against them in this point evident unto you First Consider the father that begetteth and engendreth it in us and that is the devill who is the father of every lye not of the pernicious lye onely but of every lye Ioh. 8.44 and of every vaine and petry oath Mat. 5.37 Whatsoever is more then these that is then yea in affirming any thing and nay in denying cometh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the wicked one that is from the devill as the same phrase is used 1 Iohn 3.12 Secondly Consider the punishment that the righteous God hath inflicted upon men even for the smallest sins And that not onely upon such as wee have no cause to doubt but that they were reprobates as upon Saul who for sparing of Agag and saving the fattest of the oxen and of the sheepe for sacrifice was utterly rejected of God 1 Sam. 15.23 and upon Ananias and Saphira who for dissembling in a small matter were suddenly strucken dead Acts 5.3 But even upon such as we have no cause to doubt but they were his elect children as upon Lots wife who for looking backe out of a loathnesse to leave the profits and pleasures of Sodom was turned into a pillar of salt Gen. 19.26 2. Vpon fifty thousand men of Bethshemesh who were slaine for looking into the Arke 1 Sam. 6.19 3. Vpon Vzzah for touching and staying the Arke when it was in danger to have fallen 2 Sam. 6.7.5 4. Vpon the young Prophet who being deceived by the old Prophet did but eate and drinke in Bethel which God had forbidden him to do 1 King 13.24 5. Vpon the man that was slaine by a lyon for refusing to smite a Prophet of the Lord when God had commanded him 1 King 20.36 6. Vpon Moses himselfe whom God would have slaine in the Inn for delaying the circumcision of his child Exod. 4.24 7. Vpon many of the elect Corinthians that for this very cause were smitten with death because they came unpreparedly unto the Lords table 1 Cor. 11.30 If any man shall object that these examples of Gods marvellous severity upon men for small sins prove not that every small sin deserveth eternall death For we are not to thinke that any of these seven sorts that have beene brought for examples died eternally I answer It is true But these corporall deaths that the Lord smote them with in this manner were evident documents and demonstrations that every one of them were worthy of eternall death for these sins For so the Apostle proveth that infants that never committed actuall sin are worthy of condemnation because they also doe die Rom. 15.14 16. And indeed this is the due desert of all sin Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death What death That appeareth by the other member of the verse But the gift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. And thus runneth the sentence of the most righteous law of God Galat. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the booke of the law to doe them The least breach of the Law the least omission of any duty commanded in it maketh men liable to the curse of God And to all that are under the curse of God eternall death belongeth according to that Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devill and his Angels Thirdly Consider the price whereby we are redeemed from the punishment that is due unto us for the least offence that ever we committed against the Law of God and it will appeare that the least sin deserveth no lesse then eternall death If it were true that a man might be cleansed from the guilt of the least transgression of Gods Law by the sprinkling of a little holy water or by entring into an hallowed Church or by a knocke upon the brest or by a Bishops blessing as the Papists teach then it might well be granted that some sins are veniall and doe not deserve eternall death But the Scripture teacheth that it is the blood of Christ that cleanseth us from all sin 1 Iohn 17. from the least aswell as from the greatest And therefore Gods people under the Law that had committed any sin against any of Gods commandements though they had done it ignorantly must bring their sacrifice unto the Priest or else there could be no atonement made betweene God and them Levi. 5.17 18. Fourthly and lastly Consider the reason of this which hath beene at large delivered in the handling of the doctrine namely that neither our obedience nor our sin is to be valued according to the greatnesse or smallnesse of the thing that is commanded or forbidden nor according to the greatnesse or smallnesse of the good or hurt that is done to man by it but according to the greatnesse and authority of the person that doth command or forbid the thing So when Saul thought that that hee had done if it were any fault was but a very small one Samuel telleth him 1 Sam. 15.23 Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and stubbornesse is as iniquity and idolatry As if he should say Thou wilt acknowledge witchcraft and idolatry to bee very hainous sins and I tell thee Saul thy rebellion and stubbornesse against Gods Law is no lesse a sin then that Why but Saul might have said alas I did not this out of a rebellious and stubborne minde wilfully to offend God I did it out of a good intent and the people perswaded me to it and I thought it a shame for me to be lesse forward and zealous to provide for Gods worship then they Yea but saith Samuel thou hadst the commandement of God to the contrary thou hast sleighted and set light by Gods commandement and the Lord accounteth this neglect of his commandement no
lesse then rebellion and stubbornesse then witchcraft and idolatry You will say then that by this doctrine all sins are alike Hee that to relieve his extreme necessity stealeth a sheepe breaketh Gods commandement aswell as he that killeth his owne father And is there no difference betweene these sins I answer Yes verily some sins are farre greater then others are 2 King 3.2 Iehoram the son of Ahab wrought evill in the sight of the Lord but not like his father and like his mother His sins were great but not so great as theirs Our Saviour telleth the Pharisees that some sins in comparison of others are like gnats and some like camels Mat. 23.24 And though the least in it owne nature doe deserve eternall torments and foolish man cannot comprehend how there can be any degrees any Magis or Minus more or lesse in those torments that are eternall and infinite yet the eternall God knoweth how to make degrees and differences even in those eternall torments And though the torments that the least sinner shall endure in hell be infinite and such as no tongue can expresse no heart can conceive how great and intollerable they will bee There shall bee nothing but weeping and gnashing of teeth Luke 13 28. There the worme never dyeth nor the fire never goeth out Mar. 9.44 Yet will the Lord inflict greater torments on such whose sins have beene like camels and lesser upon those whose sins have beene like gnats Hee knoweth how to beate the servant that knew his masters will and did it not with many stripes and him with fewer that did it not because he knew it not Luke 12.47 48. to make the torments of Chorazin more intollerable then those of Tire and Sidon Mat. 11.22 Some sins yee see then are greater then other some But what is it that putteth the difference betweene sins What are the weights and ballances wherein sins are to bee weighed if wee would know which are the heaviest and which are the lightest sins Not the opinion of men of the world of the multitude of the time nor the censure and punishment that men doe passe and inflict upon sin For so in times past it should have beene a greater sin to eate flesh upon a friday then to breake many of the commandements of God and in any man not to keepe the day of Christs birth holy in a solemne manner should be a greater sin then to break any one of Gods commandements as than to steale to commit adultery or idolatry or blasphemy either These are therefore false weights and ballances to judge of the greatnesse or smallnesse of sins by But by the weights of the Sanctuary by the word of God onely this is to bee judged of And this is the rule that Gods word giveth us to judge which are the greatest sins The more directly any sin is committed against God the more contempt is done to God by it the greater the sin is As the sin against the holy Ghost is the greatest sin of all sins because it is most directly committed against God hee that committeth it sinneth of meere malice and despite against God Hee doth despite unto the spirit of grace as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 10.29 So every other sin the neerer it commeth to it the more directly it is committed against God the greater the sin is And from this generall rule these three particulars will follow First That the sins of the highest degree against the first table are greater then those of the highest degree against the second So Samuel speaketh of witchcraft and Idolatry as of the greatest sins 1 Sam. 15.23 Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and stubbornesse is as iniquity and idolatry So our Saviour calleth the first table the first and the great commandement Mat. 22.38 Secondly That sins committed against knowledge are greater sins then those that are committed out of simple ignorance because there is greater contempt done to God by them then by the other See this in a sin of omission Iames 4.17 To him that knoweth to do well and doth it not to him it is sin As if he had said to him it is sin with a witnesse See it also in sins of commission Pauls blasphemy and persecution was in respect of the deed it selfe a farre greater sin then the sin of that man was that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath day And yet Paul found mercy with God because he did it ignorantly as himselfe saith 1 Tim. 1.13 Whereas the other found no mercy with God as we see Numb 15.35 because he did it against his knowledge presumptuously How may that appeare will you say Surely he and all the congregation knew well how strictly a little before God had enjoyned a precise rest even from gathering of Mannah upon the Sabbath day Exo. 16.23 yea from doing any worke even about the making of the tabernacle yea or kindling a fire in any of their tabernacles upon the Sabbath day Exod. 15. â— 3. And yet would he doe this he sinned against his knowledge he sinned presumptuously Therefore is this story brought in by the holy Ghost immediatly upon the law that God had made against presumptuous sinners as a sanction and ratification of that law Numb 15.30 32. O thinke of this you that at this day do so presumptuously profane the Lords Sabbaths not by gathering a few sticks but by following your profits and pleasures on that day with the neglect and contempt of Gods house and worship The spirit of God wrought that love in Davids heart to the house of God that he professeth Psal. 84 10. He had rather be a doore-keeper in the house of his God then to dwell in the tents of wickednes And what spirit is it that maketh you to hate and loath the house of God as you do that maketh you so farre in love with the tents of wickednes I mean the ale-houses the most of which if any houses under heaven may well be called the tents of wickednes as you are that you cannot be drawn from these tents of wickednes into the house of the Lord no not upon the Lords day you cannot pretend ignorance for your sin no more then he that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath day could you sin against your knowledge as he did you sin presumptuously as he did yea your sin is worse then his was 1. Wee read not that he did this in the time of Gods publike worship as you do 2. He spent not his time so ill in gathering sticks as you do in swilling and gaming upon the Sabbath day 3. He drew not other lewd companions to joyne with him in his sin as you do And yet God met with him he died without mercy as you have heard for his sin be you sure the Lord will meet with you also one day and unlesse you repent and forsake this sin you shall find no more mercy with God then he did Well because I see many of you my
that is in reputation for wisedome and honour And this must needs be so 1. Because in giving our selves liberty in the least thing that we know God hath forbidden we break the bond cord that should restraine us from any sin namely the conscience of the commandement of the Lord against it If this yoke be once shaken off if once this bond be of no force with us but we grow in the least thing to say as Psal. 2.3 Let us breake their hands asunder and cast their cords from us what can be of force to hold us fast to the Lord or to bind or restraine us from the foulest and grossest sins 2. Because it is the naturall effect of sin specially being wittingly committed to make a man apter to sin to go further in sin Rom. 6.19 You have yeelded your members servants to uncleannes and to iniquity unto iniquity 3. Because God in his just judgement is wont to punish sin by sin to punish mens carelesnes and loosenes and security in smaller sins by leaving them to themselves giving them up to grosser sins 2 Thess. 2.10 11. Because men received not the love of the truth professed it formally but joyed not tooke no comfort in it a common sin God knoweth in these dayes and such as most men count a very small sin if any sin at all for this cause God shall send them strong delusion that they should beleeve a lie For this God giveth men up to popery The surest way then for a man to keepe himselfe from falling into grosse sins is to be afraid of and make conscience of the smallest sins This is plaine in that prayer of David Psal. 19.12 13. Cleanse thou me from secret faults keepe back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression So Iob to preserve himselfe from fornication and adultery made a covenant with his eye and with his thought also bound them to the good abearing Iob 31.1 resolved with himselfe to make conscience of and to abstaine from all wanton lookes and thoughts also and so long as he did so hee was safe enough from falling into those grosse sins On the contrary David giving himselfe liberty in idlenesse and wanton lookes 2. Sam. 11.1 2. was left to himselfe to fall to those foule sins he so much bewaileth and complaineth of in this psalme This is then the first motive to perswade us to make conscience even of the smallest sins because else we shall bee in danger to fall into grosse and most hainous sins The second motive unto it is this that by these small sins we bring our selves into greater danger in some respects then by committing of those that we do account greater For great sins are more easily discerned and felt and repented of and consequently pardoned then these smaller sins are These without great circumspection and watchfulnesse we shall hardly take notice of or be troubled at all for them but go on in them without repentance and consequently without any assurance of the forgivenesse of them In this respect we find that the civill honest and morall man that hath lived unblamably in respct of any grosse sin all his life time is in farre worse case then many a one that hath bin a notorious evil liver as our Saviour telleth the Pharisees Mat. 21.31 Verily I say unto you that the Publicans and the harlots go into the kingdome of God before you The third and last motive is this that hee that giveth liberty to himselfe in the least sin doth not abstaine from the grossest out of conscience towards God because God forbiddeth it and is offended with it but out of some hie respects Thus the Apostle proveth that he that giveth himselfe liberty to offend against any one point of the law though he seeme to keepe all the rest is guilty of all and doth not indeed with any uprightnes of heart keep any one of the commandements of God Iam. 2.10 11. Because he that said do not commit adultery said also do not kill He that said Levit. 24.16 Hee that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death sweare not great oathes hath said also Matt. 5.34 Sweare not at all He that hath said Levit. 19.17 Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart hath said also Col. 3.8 Put away anger yeeld not unto please not thy selfe in this that thou art so apt to be angry He that hath said Exo. 20.10 on the Sabbath thou shalt doe no manner of worke hath said also Esay 58.13 Thou mayest not follow thy pleasures on my holy day nor speake thine owne words He that hath said we must use to pray and God will powre out his wrath upon the families that call not on his name Ieremy 10.25 hath said also Iohn 4.24 God is a spirit and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth and Exodus 20.17 The Lord will not hold him guiltlesse that taketh his name in vaine He that hath sayd Esay 1.16 Cease to do evill do nothing that is evill do no hurt to any hath said also in the next verse Esay 1.17 Learne to do well and Matthew 25.30 Cast the unprofitable servant him that hath done no good whose life hath beene no way usefull nor profitable unto others into utter darkenesse and Ephes. 5.16 Redeeme the time make conscience of spending it unfruitfully Lastly He that hath said 1 Pet 1.15 Bee ye holy in all manner of conversation that is in all outward actions and words hath said also Prov. 2.23 Keepe thy heart with all diligence So that if a man make no conscience of his thoughts how vaine wanton malicious worldly they bee that never troubleth him certainly he is not restrained from any wicked speeches or actions out of conscience to Gods commandement but out of some other respects and consequently there is no truth of heart in him One thing there is that our foolsh hearts art apt to object against this exhortation We are apt to thinke that this precisenesse this strictnesse to watch and take heed to our selves that wee offend not in the least thing putteth such a yoke upon a Christians necke as no man is able to beare maketh the life of a Christian a meere drudgery a most painfull and uncomfortable life Wee have an old proverb Qui medicè vivit miserè vivit If a man have so crazy a stomack that if in eating or drinking he swerve never so little from the rules of Physicke or from his ordinary dyet hee will straight be much out of temper surely that mans life must needs be very uncomfortable unto him And so many men thinke it is with them whose consciences are so tender and nice that the least sin will trouble them To this I answer 1. That a Christian life is certainly very painfull to flesh and blood and if we will
admit of no duty to be enjoyned us but that which is easie we must never looke to come to heaven Wee know who it was that said Matth. 7.14 Strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that finde it And though it be an evill temper and constitution of the body to be too tender yet cannot the conscience be too tender the best temper and constitution of the conscience is to be sensible of the least sin Keepe my law saith the Lord Proverbs 7.2 as the apple of thine eye The conscience of Gods child towards Gods commandements is as tender a thing as the apple of the eye the least thing will offend it 2. This precisenes in making conscience of the least sin will not make a Christian life wearisome and uncomfortable unto him nay it is the onely way to make our lives comfortable unto us indeed if we could bring our hearts to this to make conscience of the least sin It is a certaine truth which Solomon speaketh of all the wayes of true piety Prov. 3.17 Her wayes are wayes of pleasantnesse and all her pathes are peace Certainly every yoke of Christ is easie and every burden that he layeth upon us is light as he telleth us that cannot deceive us Matth. 11.30 His commandements are not grievous saith the Apostle 1 Iohn 5.3 The strictnesse and precisenesse of obedience that the Lord requireth of us in this case is not a legall strictnesse and precisenesse of obedience but an Evangelicall 2 Cor. 8.12 If there be first a willing mind it is accepted God requireth no more of us but that we wittingly give not our selves liberty in the least sin but that we doe our unfeined endeavour to keepe our selves from the least sin and not to suffer the least of our corruptions to passe without a censure no not a thought no not a dreame that favoureth of corruption as it appeareth by the equitie of that law which wee find Deuteron 23.10 11. This precisenesse and nothing without this will give us assurance of the uprightnesse of our hearts and this assurance will breed that peace and soundnesse of joy in us as nothing in the world besides is able to doe So it is said of the people in Davids time 1 Chron. 29.9 The people rejoyced for that they had offered willingly because with a perfect heart they had offered willingly This is that that worketh true confidence and security in the conscience of a Christian as David speaketh Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy commandements Such need not feare their sins nor the curse of the law due to sin For against such there is no law as the Apostle speaketh Gal. 5.23 The fourth and last use that this doctrine serveth unto is for reproofe of such as blame many of Gods servāts for nothing more then this that they are so precise in trifles in matters of very small moment This they taxe them for as for a very foule fault They love say they to be singular and to shew themselves more holy then all other men in matters of nothing Forsooth they will not do as other men do Nay they will not speake as other men speake O they may not sweare no not by faith troth This ridiculous precisenes in toyes trifles say they we cannot abide And this is certainly one chiefe ground of all the contempt hatred that most men do beare unto the servants of God they esteem us all to be no better then hypocrites because of this Now unto these men I have three things to say 1. That there is a kind of precisenes in smal matters that is indeed to be blamed as a certain note of hypocrisie 2 That all precisenes is not so 3. How men should carry themselves towards such as they so much mislike And for the first I will give you two notes to try it by 1. Why men are strict and precise and place religion and holinesse in such things as God hath given no such commandement nor direction for in his word The strictnesse and precisenesse of the Pharisees in observing their purifications our Saviour calleth hypocrisie because they had no ground for their conscience therein but onely the commandement and traditions of men Matth. 7.6 7. The precisenesse of the Papists in keeping their Lent and abstaining from meat upon opinion of holinesse the Apostle calleth hypocrisie because there is no warrant for it in the Word For every creature of God is sanctified and the use of it allowed unto us by the Word 1 Timothy 4.2.5 And certainly there are a world of such Popish hypocrites that are exceedingly scrupulous and precise and zealous in observing the traditions of men that doe observe sundry rites and customes of the Church not onely out of obedience to the authority whereby they are enjoyned but even out of conscience to the things themselves and perswasion that neither of the Sacraments would doe them or their children good if they should be received without those ceremonies that the Church hath enjoyned their feare towards God is taught by the precepts of men as the Prophet speaketh Esa. 29.13 that will urge and presse their ministers much more for the observation of these things then either for preaching or any other dutie of his ministery that God hath enjoyned him These precisians are grosse hypocrites certainely 2. Admit we have a commandement of God against these things that we are so scrupulous and precise in yet if we make more conscience of the commandements of God touching these smaller things then we doe of the greatest and weightiest of them this is also a certaine note of an hypocrite For so our Saviour proveth the Pharisees to be hypocrites because they were so precise in tithing of Mint and Annise and Cummin which yet they had a commandement from God to doe and yet omitted the weightier matters of the law as judgement and mercy and fidelity they strained at a gnat and swallowed a camell Mat. 23.23 24. And this is the first thing I have to say unto these men there is a kind of precisenesse in small matters that is no better then hypocrisie Secondly I say that all precisenes even in small matters is not hypocrisie It is no folly nor fault in a Christian to be precise in avoiding and making conscience of the least thing that God hath forbidden us Nay it is certainly the fault of the best of us that we are not so strict and precise that way as we ought to be This I will make plaine unto you both by examples and by precepts The examples are three Daniel was precise even in a matter of ceremony Dan. 1.8 H◠purposed in his heart that he would not defile himselfe with the portion of the Kings meate Our Saviour was so precise even in a matter of circumstance in Gods worship as that because God had commanded the passeover should bee
us in his word without all reasoning against it we must justifie the Lord in whatsoever he hath spoken The second degree wherein God must be justified in whatsoever hee hath spoken is this We must not onely beleeve every thing to be undoubtedly true which God hath spoken but also allow and approve of it as most just and equall without all murmuring against it See the truth of this 1 in the word of Doctrine and of all those truths that God hath revealed to us in his word Psal. 19.9 The judgements of the Lord by which he meaneth the whole word not the law onely as appeareth plainely by the effect of them mentioned vers 10. are true and not so onely but righteous altogether According to that which the Lord speaketh of them Pro. 8.8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousnesse there is nothing that is froward or perverse in them There is not one Doctrine taught nothing appointed but it is most holy and pure and good Thus must we justifie the Lord in whatsoever he hath spoken 2 In the word of precept even those commandements of God which are most against us and those corruptions that are strongest in us So speaketh David Psal. 119.128 I esteeme all thy precepts concerning all things to be right And Paul Rom. 7.12 The law is holy and the commandement is holy and just and good 3 So must we also justifie the Lord in all his reproofes and threatnings how sharpe soever they have beene So did the King and Princes of Iuda when they were sharply reproved and menaced by Semajah the Prophet they replyed not nor fretted against the Prophet but confessed 2 Chron. 12.6 The Lord is righteous And Hezekiah when Esay dealt roundly with him in the name of the Lord for shewing all his treasures to the King of Babilons Embassadours 2 King 20.19 Good is the word of the Lord which thou hast spoken Yea the Lord requireth this of all his people that they say Amen and set their seale to every curse of his law and that upon paine of his eternall curse Deut. 27.26 Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law and all the people shall say Amen The third and last degree wherein God must be justified in whatsoever hee hath spoken is this we must receive take to heart and submit our selves to the word in all things So it is said of Iohns hearers Luk. 7.29 30. All the people that heard him and the publicans justified God being baptized with the baptisme of Iohn they tooke to heart the things that God spake by him and submitted themselves to Gods ordinance in his ministery but the Pharisees and Lawyers that did not so rejected the counsell of God against themselves See this 1 in the word of doctrine Of Peters hearers it is said that they received the Word with gladnesse Acts 2.41 they found sweetnesse in it Every truth revealed in the Word is sweet to a good heart Psal. 119.103 O how sweet are thy words unto my tast yea sweeter then any hony unto my mouth 2 See it also in the word of precept Though we be not able to obey some commandements of God exactly and in all points yet must we love all Gods commandements and delight in them and be glad God hath given us such lawes to curb our corruptions and to guide us and we must endeavour to keepe them As Paul speaketh of himselfe Rom. 7.22 I delight in the law of God in my inner man 3 See this in the word of promise We must not onely beleeve every promise to bee true but we must be affected with Gods promises and take comfort in them So Paul speaketh of the faithfull Heb. 11.13 Having seene the promises concerning Christ a farre off and being perswaded of them they embraced them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kissed them and hugd them 4 and lastly See this in the word of reproofe and threatning we must be moved and affected with the rebukes and menaces of the word So it is said of Noah when God had revealed to him his purpose for the destruction of the world Heb. 11.7 He was moved with feare and prepared the arke for the saving of his house And of Iosiah 2 Chron. 34.27 That his heart was tender and he did humble himselfe before God when he heard the law but read and what God had threatned to bring upon that place The reasons and grounds of this Doctrine why we should in this manner justifie the Lord in whatsoever he speaketh even by his servants and Ministers to beleeve it as most true to allow of it and subscribe to it as most just righteous and consequently to take it to heart and submit our selves to it are two The first respecteth the speaker himselfe It is the Lord saith Ely 1 Sam. 3.18 when Samuel a child declared to him what God had threatned to bring upon him and his house As if he had said It becommeth me to beleeve this it becommeth me not to murmur against it it becommeth me to humble submit my selfe unto it It is the Lord. In every truth that is taught us in every commandement that is pressed upon us in every reproofe that is given us in every threat that is denounced against us if it be done by warrant of the Word whosoever the messenger be it is the Lord that speaketh unto us as David heere acknowledgeth in that that was spoken by Nathan It is God that cryeth out against us and our sinnes in the ministery of his Word the preachers are but his voice as Iohn the Baptist saith Iohn 1.23 And it becommeth us all to justifie God when he speaketh How shall we escape saith the Apostle Heb. 12.25 if we turne away from him that speaketh from heaven The second reason respecteth the things themselves that are spoken For whatsoever the Lord hath spoken in his Word be it doctrine or commandement or reproofe or threat it is spoken in love to all his people and it is for our good that he hath spoken as he hath done Doe not my words saith the Lord Mic. 2.7 do good to him that walketh uprightly As if God should say Is there any thing in all my Word that is not wholsome and profitable unto my people This moved Hezekiah to receive that sharpe message so well 2 King 20.19 Good is the Word of the Lord which thou hast spoken The use that this Doctrine serveth unto is for reproofe principally For this is a common sinne yea a mother sinne and cause of most other sinnes that men do not justifie God when he speaketh give not that honour to the Word of God that is due unto it Foure sorts of men especially there be that offend this way First Such as though they heare and read the Word ordinarily yet give not credit unto it but after many yeares enjoying of the Word are not fully perswaded of many truths many articles of the faith that are clearely
were your children uncleane but now they are holy I answer They are so called not because they are without sinne but because in the judgement of the Church they are to be esteemed not infidels as other children of Pagans but Christians and beleevers and holy and true members of the Church of God even because their parents are beleevers Thus Paul speaketh of himselfe and the rest of his country-men Gal 2.15 That they were Iewes that is members of the true Church by nature and not sinners of the Gentiles And in this respect also the infants of beleeving parents have two priviledges above all other infants First So soone as they are borne they have title to the seale of Gods Covenant and the Church may not deny it unto them Thus it is said of the infants of the Iewes Gen. 17.12 Hee that is eight dayes old shall be circumcised amongst you And of the infants of Christians also The Apostle Peter when hee had exhorted the three thousand converts to be baptized he giveth this for the reason Acts 2.39 For the promise whereof baptisme is a seale is unto you and to your children to all your children not only to the males but to the females also not onely to them that were eight dayes old but to all And why may not the Church deny baptisme to any child of a beleeving parent Surely because the Church is bound to esteeme every such child not an infidell but rather a beleever and a true Christian. For a Turke or an infidell the Church may not baptize Well this is I say the first priviledge that the children of beleeving parents have in this life they have title to the Sacrament of Baptisme the seale of Gods covenant Secondly when the infants of beleeving parents do dye yea though they dye before they be baptized we are in Christian Charity to judge that they die in Gods favour in the state of salvation For so did David of his child though it dyed when it was but seven dayes old and consequently before it was circumcised yea though he knew it was begotten in adultery 2 Sam. 12.23 I shall goe to him saith he Which hee would never have said if he had doubted of the salvation of the child But you will happily reply upon this answer I have given to the second objection Must the Church esteeme the infants of beleeving parents to be holy if they bee not holy indeed And if they bee holy indeed as the Apostle calleth them how say you then in your Doctrine that every infant is guilty of sin and deserveth to be damned that it is a most filthy and loathsome creature and odious unto God I answer 1. The Church is bound so to judge of these infants by reason of the covenant God hath made with the beleeving parent which wee shall read of Gen. 17.7 I will establish my covenant betweene me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee 2. Though the Lord through his free and gracious covenant do account and make them holy yet are they in themselves and by nature such as the Doctrine speaketh of even most filthy and loathsome creatures and odious unto God Thirdly Of some infants it is said that before they were borne they were in the state of grace For of Iacob God said before he was borne Iacob have I loved Rom. 9.11 13. And of Iohn the Baptist that before hee was borne he had true faith in Christ. For assoone as the voice of Maryes salutation sounded in his mothers eare he leaped in her wombe for joy Luk. 1.44 I answer That though the Lord in his eternall decree hath purposed to call many infants out of this cursed estate and draw them out of this filthy puddle that they were plunged into and doe also indeed oft execute this his gracious decree upon them by working faith and sanctification in them through his immediate power or by applying Christ and his merits unto them yet are they by nature such as the Doctrine hath described them unto us even most filthy and loathsome creatures and odious unto God Let us therefore now see the proofe of this Doctrine 1. By the plain testimony of the holy Scripture 2. By the judgments whereby God hath from heaven revealed his wrath even upon infants for their sin And for the first we have here Davids owne testimony that he was even by nature guilty of sin and consequently worthy of eternall death ye was he we know the Elect child of God And what infant can be thought to be in better state by nature then he was So speaketh the Lord of all men Gen. 8.21 The imagination of mans heart is evill from his youth or childhood For the root from whence in the originall the word that is here translated youth is taken is used for a babe Exod. 2.6 This is that also that Iob meaneth who when he had spoken of mans birth he breaketh out into these words Iob 14.4 Who can bring a cleane thing out of an uncleane As if he should have said It is not possible but man should bee filthy and uncleane even in his birth So speaketh Solomon Prov. 22 15. foolishnesse which in Solomons phrase is nothing else but wickednesse and sinne is bound in the heart of a child as a fardle or packe on a horse backe which hee can never of himselfe shake off And lastly thus speaketh the Lord of the whole nation of the Iewes which were then the only Church hee had in the World Esay 48.8 Thou wast called a transgressour from the very wombe And as these five places prove that every infant standeth guilty of sin so soone as it is borne so this sin it standeth guilty of is such as maketh it odious unto God as is plaine by the Apostle who speaking of himselfe and the rest of Gods Elect saith Ephe. 2.3 We all were by nature the children of wrath as well as others Now for the second kind of proofes we shall find that God hath beene very terrible in his judgements even upon infants See three notable examples of this 1 Sam. 15.3 God commanded Saul to slay the very infants and sucklings of the Amalekites and forbad him to spare or shew pity to any of them And Psal. 137.9 the Lord pronounceth him happy that shall take the little ones of the Babilonians dash out their braines against the stones And Gen. 19.25 we shall find that in the destruction of Sodom none of the inabitants were spared no not the infants sucklings but God rained down fire brimstone even upon them The like we shall find in these places also Numb 16.27 Eze. 9.6 Iosh. 7.24 25. If any shall say these were the children of most lewd men Amalekites Babilonians Sodomites and God forbid but there should bee a difference made between our children theirs or that ours
should be as odious to God as theirs were I answer 1. Many heavy judgments have befallen the infants even of Gods owne people have not many of them bin born naturall fooles or deafe or blind as we see Iohn 9.1 have not many of them beene smitten with many grievous and strange diseases as Davids child was 2 Sam. 12.15 2. The infant of a Christian yea the elect infant is by nature no better then the infant of a Sodomite as we heard out of Ephes. 2.3 3. The sin of those infants that they stood guilty of was the cause why the Lord the righteous judge did thus deale with them Rom. 5.12 And hee hateth sin as much in our infants as in theirs without all respect of persons Psal. 5.5 If any shall say yet these were but temporall judgements that fell upon those infants and doe not prove that any sin that is in infants doth make them odious unto God or doth deserve eternall death Eccle 9.2 I answer 1. That even those temporall judgements are in themselves fruits of the wrath of God and part of that curse that is due to sin Ephe. 5.6 And God even by these judgments upon infants hath reveiled from heaven that his wrath is due unto them Rom. 1.18 2 Vpon infants they are more certaine evidences of his wrath against their sin then upon his people that are in yeares For to them they are sometimes only for triall 1 Pet. 1.6 7. Sometimes onely as chastisements to reforme and better them Ps. 119.67 71. but they cannot be so to infants though I deny not but there may be an evasion for infants out of the cursednes of these judgments 3. It is evident that God hath witnessed his wrath against the sin of infants not only by hating their sin but even their persons also Rom. 9.11.13 And not only by inflicting temporall punishments upon them but even by casting them into hell For of those that perished in Sodom and Gomorrah it is expresly said Iude 7. that they were not onely consumed with fire and brimstone but that they suffered the vengeance of eternall fire And the Apostle proving infants to be sinners by this argument because death raigneth over them Rom 5.14 sheweth plainly he meaneth not a temporall death only but such as he calleth condemnation ver 16. Such as he opposeth to justification verse 16. and to eternall life verse 21. The reasons and grounds of this Doctrine are two First Every infant so soone as it is borne standeth guilty of the first sin of Adam in whom saith the Apostle Rom. 5.12 for so is that place to be rendred all have sinned Adam being then not as one particular person but as the common stocke and root of all mankind that that he received by his creation he received not for himselfe alone but for all mankind and that which he lost by his fall he lost not from himselfe alone but from all mankind Therefore is this sin imputed unto all mankind Esa. 43.27 Secondly Every infant hath originally from the very birth and conception a sinfull nature which consisteth in three points 1. They have in them by nature no seeds no inclinations unto any thing that is good indeed I know saith Paul Rom 7.18 that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing 2 Cor. 3.5 We are not sufficient of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves 2. There is in them a naturall untowardnes unto every thing that is good yea an aversenesse from it and pronesse to shun and dislike it The wicked saith David Ps. 58.3 are estranged from the womb Being alienated saith the Apostle Eph. 4 18. from the life of God 3. and lastly There is in them a naturall pronesse disposition and inclination to every thing that is evill as there is in the youngest whelpe of a Lyon or of a Beare or of a Wolfe unto cruelty or in the very egge of a cockatrice before it bee hatched which is the comparison that the holy Ghost useth Esa. 59.5 And from hence it commeth that the imagination of mans heart as the Lord speaketh Gen. 8.11 is evill from his very youth and that as David speakeh Psal. 58.3 men goe astray so soone as they be borne Now the use that this doctrine serveth unto is First for confutation of the Anabaptist who to maintaine his errour that infants should not bee baptized holdeth with the Pelagians of old 1. that they have no sin 2. that there is no Originall sinne at all 3. that no sinne commeth by nature but it is learneâ— onely by example and imitation of others 4. that all that die in their infancy shall certainely goe to heaven Against these damnable errours you have heard it evidently proved 1 That all infants are sinners and deserve damnation 2. That many infants have bin vessells of wrath and fire-brands of hell 3. That all sin is not learned by example or imitation for what example had Cain to teach him to be an hypocrite in Gods service or to murder his brother but our very nature carrieth us unto it Insomuch as if it were possible to keep children from ever hearing a lye or seeing the practise of any filthinesse or cruelty yet their very nature upon occasion offered would carry them to these sins The second use of this Doctrine is for instruction to teach us what great need there is that infants should be baptized for this maketh greatly for the confirmation of the faith and comfort of their parents for the present and of their owne afterwards that as they are by nature so filthy loathsome in the sight of God so the Lord hath in the blood of Iesus Christ wherof the water in baptisme is a signe and seale provided a laver to wash cleanse them in even the laver of regeneration as the Apostle calleth it Tit. 3.5 yea a fountaine opened as the Prophet calleth it Zac. 13.1 for sin for uncleannes sufficient to clense them from all this filthines and corruption of their nature The third use that this Doctrine serveth unto is both for exhortation humiliation also to perswade us to observe and take notice of the sharpe and heavy judgements that oft light upon little ones yea to take them to heart and to bee much affected with them as with most evident demonstrations of Gods wrath against sin even against the sin of our nature We read of our Saviour that when he was to cure the man that was deafe and had an impediment in his speech Marke 7.34 hee sighed to behold that judgement of God and signe of Gods anger upon man for sinne How much more doth it become us to doe so in this case The Lord in his judgements upon us that are of yeares may have other ends and respects as we heard even now but in those upon infants he can have no other if wee respect the infants themselves and without consideration of Gods covenant but
Psal. 37.25 I have not seene the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging their bread But even to those that are spirituall and eternall And that not onely in this respect that by this meanes thou wert borne in the Church of God which is no small priviledge Psal. 87.4 5. and didst enjoy the meanes of saving grace the Word and Sacraments a high priviledge certainely Rom. 3.2 hadst the benefit of a religious education of the prayers and good example of thy Christian parents a meanes of great efficacy and power Pro. 31.1 2. but in this respect principally that by this meanes thou maist have more hope to obtaine saving grace and eternall life if the fault be not in thy selfe and if thou apply thy selfe to the meanes of grace then any other even for this cause because thou art the child of such parents as feare God For thou hast the promise and covenant of God for this Gen. 17.7 I will bee thy God and the God of thy seed And Esa. 44.3 I will poure my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thin off-spring So as thou maist in thy prayers put the Lord in mind of the promise made to thy parents and even make claime unto it as Moses did Deut. 9.27 Remember thy servants Abraham Isaac and Iacob and looke not to the stubbornesse of this people And Solomon 2 Chron. 6.16 O Lord God of Israel keepe with thy servant David my father that which thou hast promised him And this is the benefit thou hast received from thy parents if they be godly But admit thy parents be not religious yet doest thou receive that benefit by them as thou canst never requite with al the duty thou art able to do unto them I speak not of their care and charge in nursing thee and giving thee thy breeding and education for it may be some parents have either beene unwilling or unable to do much that way And yet I must tell you to such children as have received this from their parents even this is a great bond unto duty as appeareth plainely by that complaint the Lord maketh Esa. 1.2 I have nourished and brought up children and they have rebelled against me but this I say 1. Thou hadst thy life and being from them in this world without which thou couldst never have come to eternall life in the world to come according to that of the Apostle 1 Cor. 15.46 that was not first which is spirituall but that which is naturall and afterward that which is spirituall That is the end that God aimed at in giving us life and breath and all things saith the Apostle Acts 17.25 27. that we might seeke the Lord. 2. Thou hast from thy parents thy well being in this life For as the blessing of well being and living comfortably in this world is promised to them especially that are dutifull to their parents according to that Ephes. 6.2 3. Honour thy father and mother that it may be well with thee and that thou mayest live long on the earth So hath God given power and authority to thy parents how poore soever they be yea though they have no grace nor can pray for themselves to blesse thee that is to pronounce and bestow this blessing upon thee And the blessing that they from the comfort they receive by thy dutifull carriage towards them shall give thee God will ratifie in heaven For so are the words of the fift commandement to be read Exod. 20.12 Honour thy father and thy mother that they may prolong thy daies in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Now having thus prevented the abuse of this Doctrine let us come to shew the right uses that it serveth unto And those are two 1. For humiliation 2. For exhortation And the use of humiliation concerneth 1 all of us in generall 2 such of us as are parents For the first This Doctrine teacheth us that none of us have cause to glory in or to be proud of our parentage and birth we have much more cause of humiliation in it before God then we have cause of boasting of it before men For 1. whatsoever we have received from our parents be it precedency and esteeme in the world or beauty and strength and a good constitution of body or wit and courage and a generous mind all that is but momentany and of no continuance 1 Pet. 1.24 All flesh is as grasse and all the glory of man is as the flower of grasse the grasse withereth and the flower thereof sadeth away 2. We have received as wee have heard in this Doctrine that contagion and corruption of nature from our parents how noble soever they were as maketh us base and vile in Gods eyes and will make us miserable for ever if we be not borne againe verily verily saith Christ to Nicodemus Iohn 3.3 and that which he saith to Nicodemus he saith to every soule that is heere I say unto you except a man be borne againe he can never see the kingdome of God If we get not a better birth then we had from our parents it may be said of us as it is said of Iudas Matth. 26.24 It had beene good for us if we had never beene borne 3. and lastly The greatnesse of thy birth and parentage through thy corruption maketh thee more uncapable of grace and salvation then other men are that are not so nobly borne as thou art You see your calling brethren saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 1.26 and surely so may we now how that not many great men not many noble are called Even greatnesse of birth and nobility is a bar oft-times to keepe men from salvation and life eternall though blessed be God some great men are called yet they are but few O then the madnesse of them that rest and glory in their first birth in this that they were borne of such parents and never seeke to be borne againe to be borne of God That receive honour one of another as our Saviour speaketh Ioh. 5.44 glory in the titles of Gentlemen and Squires c. and seeke not the honour that commeth from God alone Why what is that honour that commeth from God Whom doth he account to be honourable I answer 1. 1 Sam. 2.30 They that honour God them will God honour 2. They that are Gods favourites Esa. 43.4 Since thou wast precious in my sight thou hast beene honourable 3. They that love the Word and obey it Acts 17 11. They of Berea were more noble then they of Thessalonica in that they received the Word with all readinesse of mind Secondly This Doctrine serveth for the humiliation of us that are parents surely our childrens sins and the corruptions that break forth in their lives their pride and stubbornesse their profanesse and aversnesse from God their drunkennesse and uncleannesse ought to be a cause of sorrow and humbling unto every one of us that are parents A foolish son saith Solomon Pro. 10.1 is the heavinesse of
suffered to come into the house of the Lord as you shall find 2 Chron. 26.21 Nor the woman that had borne a child for a good space after her child-birth Levit. 12.4 Nor he that had touched the dead body of a man Num. 9.7 19.11 Nor he that had the running of the reines Levit. 15.14 Yea see what the Lord saith to Moses Numb 5.2 3. Command the children of Israel that they put out of the campe every Leper and every one that hath an issue and whosoever is defiled by the dead both male and female shall ye put out without the Campe yee shall put them that they defile not their camps in the midst whereof I dwell Certainely by all these ceremonies God meant to teach his people this that no sinne maketh us more odious unto God no sin deserveth more that we should be forever seperated from God and his kingdome then the very corruption of our nature doth Now for the second branch of the doctrine that our originall sinne the corruption of our nature is the sinne for which wee should bee most humbled and abased in our selves see the proofe of it in foure notable examples besides this of Davids which we have in the Text examples I say of such of Gods people as being not guilty of any actuall sinne that did reigne in them yet have complained exceedingly and cryed out of themselves even for this The first is of Iob who though in respect of his conversation he was a perfect man and upright and one that feared God and eschewed evill Chap. 1.1 yet Chap. 40.4 he cryeth out thus unto God Behold I am vile what shall I answer thee As if he had said How shall I appeare or stand before thee The second is the Prophet Esay who so soone as he had seene the glory of the Lord in a vision and by that meanes discerned what himselfe was better then ever he did before breaketh forth into this complaint Esa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone The third example is the Apostle Paul of whom you shall not find that ever he complained so bitterly of any of the foulest sinnes that he had committed before he knew Christ as he doth of this Rom 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death this was a death to him and nothing so much as this The fourth and last example is that of the whole Church Esa. 64.6 We are all as an uncleane man using the very words that the Leper was commanded to use and to cry Levit. 13.45 I am uncleane I am uncleane worthy to bee separated for ever from God and from his people Now for the grounds and reasons of the Doctrine why the Lord hath so just cause to abhorre us for this corruption of our nature and why we have so just cause likewise to be humbled in our selves for it they may be taken from the properties and effects of it For as Adam by that first sinne of his which excepting onely the sinne against the Holy Ghost was in sundry respects the most heinous sinne that ever mortall man did commit and which sinne of his as we have heard in the first doctrine of this verse is most justly imputed unto every one of us as he I say by that first sinne of his did loose from himselfe and all his posterity that glorious image of God in which he was created and whereby he did wholly resemble the Lord in wisdome and holinesse so did he thereby also receive for himselfe and his whole posterity the image of Satan and was transformed into it Whereby it is come to passe that we do all by nature a fearefull thing to heare and yet a certaine truth most lively in our disposition resemble Satan Let us therefore consider our nature and the corruption of it in the properties and effects of it and it shall evidently appeare unto us that there is no creature upon earth that hath so venimous and poisonfull a nature as every one of us have Neither will I speake of such properties and effects of originall sin as are to be found in the naturall man onely and him that is void of all saving grace but of those that every one of us and the best of Gods children such as David and Iob and Esay and Paul were shall find in themselves And those are foure principally First This corruption of our nature depriveth us of the comfort of our best actions and maketh the dearest of Gods children heavie and uncheerefull even in those duties wherein they have most cause to bee comfortable and cheerfull according to that commandement of God Psal. 100.2 Serve the Lord with gladnesse For this flesh of ours this corruption of our nature 1. Disableth us unto spirituall duties maketh us unwilling untoward dull and cold and faint in them so as we performe them with no lust no life no servency of spirit This the Apostle complaineth of Rom. 7.18 I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing For to will is present with me through grace he meaneth but how to performe that which is good I find not Heb. 12.1 It easily besetteth us on every side to hinder us from running in any way of Gods commandements 2. It will shew and intermingle it selfe and will not be kept out of doors no not for a moment when we purpose and go about the best duties but it will be medling and have a finger even in them When I would do good saith the Apostle Rom. 7.21 evill is present with me 3. It will crosse 3. It will crosse and oppose the spirit and interrupt the worke of it stirring up such thoughts and motions as are quite contrary and opposite unto it I see saith blessed Paul Rom. 7.23 another law in my members warring against the law of my mind And Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Yea 4. by these and such like meanes it defileth our best duties and maketh them not onely unworthy of all reward with God but worthy to be rejected and loathed by him as the Church complaineth Esa. 64.6 All our righteousnesses are as filthy raggs Secondly It draweth the best of us to offend God oft 1. Even to doe that that we do not onely know to be evill but that also that our hearts do hate In many things saith the Apostle Iam. 3.2 we offend all And Paul Rom. 7.15 What I hate that I doe and verse 23. It bringeth me into captivity to the law of sinne 2. Yea it is restlesse and never giveth over working this way Like thtroubled sea as the Prophet speaketh Esa. 57.20 which cannot rest whose waters cast up mire and dirt This root and fountaine is ever springing and putting forth one corruption or other Every imagination of the thoughts of our hearâ— saith the Lord Gen. 6.5 is
pray as he doth Psal. 141.5 Let the righteous smite me it shall be a kindnesse and let him reproove me it shall be an excellent oyle As if he had said give me such friends and teachers as will helpe to search me and to discover to me that unfoundnesse and corruption that is hidden from my selfe But of all other places this most plainely appeareth to have beene in him when he made that prayer that we reade verse 10. of this Psalme Create in me a cleane heart ô God renew a right spirit within me Was David an hypocrite when he said so No no. Certainely he had at this time as cleane a heart and as right a spirit as ever he had in his life as by many passages in this Psalme is most evident But he could not perceive nor discerne it in himselfe at this time and therefore prayeth that God would create and renew it in him as if it had beene quite gone The other example is that of the elect Apostles Matth. 26.21 22. When our Saviour had said all the twelve being then together that one of them should betray him though he had plainely said it was but one of them all that should have an hand in that foule sinne yet did every one of them suspect himselfe to be that one man and out of this selfe suspition were exceeding sorrowfull and began every one of them to say unto him Lord is it I They knew no such falshood and treachery in their owne hearts nay it is certaine they were most free from it for so our Saviour himselfe saith of them all Iohn 13.10 Yee are cleane yet were they exceeding apt to suspect themselves of it And as the man whose heart is upright indeed is apt to doubt himselfe and carefull to have his heart well examined that he be not deceived So the man whose heart is most unsound and farthest of from truth of grace never suspecteth himselfe is never troubled with any such doubts but alwaies confident in this point The foole is confident saith Solomon Pro. 14.16 Many a most wicked man that hath no feare of God before his eyes yet flattereth himselfe saith David Psal. 36.1 2. in his owne eyes perswadeth himselfe verily he hath as true an heart to God as any man No affliction that God can lay upon them no mortall sicknesse can make them doubt of this or once call in question the truth of their hearts but even upon their death bed they are as Iob speaketh Iob 21.23 wholly at ease and quiet Nay it is a death to him to have any such doubt to rise in his mind He cannot abide that in his sicknesse any thing should be spoken to him that might move him to doubt of his salvation but is ready to say with that miserable man Luke 4.34 Let me alone what have I to doe with thee art thou come to torment me He cannot abide in his health to heare such preaching as by the searching power of it is wont to worke in him these doubtings of his estate and to trouble his mind thereby but shunneth it as Ahab did the ministery of Micajah I hate him saith hee 2 Chron. 18.7 for he never prophesied good to me but alwaies evill I never heare him but he troubleth and disquieteth my minde This quietnesse and peace that wicked men have when Iob did meditate and consider of he did tremble at as at a most fearefull signe of Gods wrath upon them Even when I remember it saith he Iob 21.6 I am afraid and trembling taketh hold on my flesh A godly man cannot choose but tremble to thinke how quietly many passe away without the least trouble or doubt of their estate either in life or in death Let us therefore beloved begin the examination of our hearts if we desire to know whether they be upright or no at this first note and signe 1. Art thou apt to doubt and suspect thy selfe much lest thou shouldst bee no better then an hypocrite Thinke not the worse of thine own estate for this so long as thou yeeldest not to these doubts and jelousies but art thereby made carefull to looke up thine evidences and to find in thy selfe more sure markes and notes of the uprightnesse of thy heart Remember what Christ saith of such as thou art Matth. 5.2 Consider that as thou thy selfe shewest most tender care and kind affections towards thy children that are very young and little ones specially if they be also sicke then towards all the rest so doth the Lord to his children when they are such weake little ones as thou art Psal. 103.13 Like as a father pitieth his children so doth the Lord. Remember what care Iacob had of his little children and of the lambs that were yet in the bellies of their dams Gen. 33.13 14. and know that was nothing to the tender care that the Lord who is thy father yea another manner of father more fatherly in his affection and more kinde then any upon earth ever was Matth. 23.9 and thy shepheard also Psal. 23.1 hath of his little ones of his lambs as the Prophet also describeth him Esa. 40.11 He shall feed his flocke like a shepheard he shall gather the lambs with his arme and carry them in his bosome and shall gently lead those that are with young 2. Wert thou never troubled with doubts of this kinde Never so poore in spirit Certainely thy heart is unsound And I may say to thee as our Saviour doth Luke 6.24 Wo be to you that are rich for you have received your consolation Wo be to you that are so confident for you shall see cause of despaire one day The second note to try the truth and uprightnesse of our hearts by is the conscience we make the obedience we yeeld unto the commandements of God And this is yet a more sure and sensible marke and signe of sincerity then the former is This is that which Solomon teacheth in his speech to the people at the dedication of the Temple 1 King 8.61 Let your heart be perfect with the Lord your God to walke in his statutes and to keepe his commandements As though he had said In this consisteth the soundnesse and perfectnesse of the heart by this it is to be discerned It is a mans doings the life and conversation that he leadeth that will best discover unto him the truth and uprightnesse of his heart Thus shall we find the true hearted Christian described Psal. 15.2 He walketh uprightly and worketh righteousnesse And by the Apostle 3 Iohn 4. I have no greater joy then to heare that my children walke in truth that they shew the truth of their hearts in their conversation It is not the perswasion that we have of our selves nor the good words we can speake nor the good profession we make but our doings our conversation that will shew what our hearts are Even a child saith Solomon Pro. 20.11 is knowne by his doings whether his worke be pure
and whether it be right Thus did Hezekiah approve the truth of his heart Esa. 38.3 Remember now ô Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and have done that which is good in thy sight And indeed this is all in all Circumcision is nothing saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 7.19 nor uncircumcision is nothing but the keeping of the commandements of God Certainely if a mans doings if his life and conversation be naught his heart is false and naught whatsoever shewes he maketh how good soever his profession be In this saith the Apostle 1 Iohn 3.10 the children of God are manifest and the children of the divell whosoever doth not righteousnesse is not of God But some may object against this Surely this can bee no good note of uprightnesse of heart seeing many that are farre from that doe many good deeds and live very unblameably 1. Many an hypocrite will compare with Gods best servants in this and glory in many good workes they have done and confidently conclude from thence that they are in a good estate that their hearts are right See three notable examples of this The first is Saul who meeting with Samuel after he had destroyed the Amalekites saluted him thus 1 Sam. 15.13 Blessed be thou of the Lord I have performed the commandement of the Lord. The next is Iehu of whom wee read what a deale of good he did and that as it seemed in obedience to the commandement of the Lord. He utterly destroyed Baal out of Israel 2 Kings 10.28 And the Lord himselfe saith thus to him verse 30. Because thou hast done well in executing that which is right in mine eyes and hast done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart thy children of the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel And upon this his obedience he grew so confident that he was Gods faithfull servant that meeting with Iehonadab the sonne of Rechab an holy man Come with me saith he to him 2 King 10.16 and see my zeale for the Lord. The last example is of those hypocrites we read of Esa. 58.2 3. They seeke me daily saith the Lord of them and delight to know my waies as a nation that did righteousnesse they aske of me the ordinances of justice they take delight in approaching to God And see the confidence they reposed in this they were perswaded their obedience and service was such as God could not choose but like of Wherefore have wee fasted say they and thou seest not Wherefore have wee afflicted our soules and thou takest no knowledge 2. The Papist will compare with the best Christian in this and glory in his good workes we know as the Pharisee did Luke 18.11 Nay a great deale more then ever any Pharisee did for hee can perfectly keepe Gods law he saith and merit heaven by it 3. And lastly The morall and civill honest man will also compare in this with them that are most religious he liveth unblameably and doth many good workes The Gentiles which have not the law no true religion no respect to the meanes of saving grace saith the Apostle Rom. 2.14 do by nature the things contained in the law So that it should seeme by all these instances that no certainty can be had of the truth of grace of the uprightnesse of a mans heart by the goodnesse and unblameablenesse of his life by any good workes he is able to do To this I answer That though all these sorts boast of their good lives of the good deeds they doe yet did none of them ever do one good work in all their lives but of them all that may bee said which the Apostle speaketh Romanes 3.12 They are altogether unprofitable there is none that doth good no not one All those three sorts may even by those workes those good lives they brag of bee sufficiently discovered to have no truth of grace nor uprightnesse in their hearts And of them that may bee said which our Saviour speaketh Matth. 7.16 Yee shall know them by their fruits doe men gather grapes of thornes or figs of thistles How is it possible for such kind of men to doe any one worke that is truly good and acceptable unto God None but he that hath an upright heart can in any measure yeeld true obedience to Gods commandements nor doe any good worke By our obedience and the care wee have to keepe Gods commandements we may certainely approve to our selves the uprightnesse of our owne hearts and find even in this that we have more in us then either any Papist or hypocrite or meere civill man in the world could ever have Except your righteousnes saith our Saviour to his hearers Mat. 5.20 and so say I to you exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees of the hypocrite and civill man ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdome of heaven But the righteousnesse and obedience of the weakest Christian that is upright in heart doth exceed the righteousnesse and obedience of them all in foure properties And by them must every one of us try the truth and sincerity of our obedience and consequently the truth and uprightnesse of our hearts The first is the ground and matter of our righteousnesse and good workes the rule we follow in it The second the root and fountaine from whence our obedience and righteousnesse doth spring The third the extent of it how farre it reacheth The fourth and last the manner how it is performed with what affection we do it what ends we aime at in it Lecture LXXVII On Psalme 51.6 Ianuary 8. 1627. IT followeth now that we proceed to speake particularly of those foure properties of true righteousnesse and goodnesse which I onely propounded unto you the last day And in the handling of them you shall better understand my meaning in them and find that a good life is a certaine and infallible signe of an upright heart The first of these properties then is this True righteousnesse and goodnesse must be materially good it must have a right ground it must be done according to the right rule And in handling of this first property I must shew you two things 1. What that right rule and ground of all true righteousnesse is 2. That the following of that rule in all the good things we doe is a good note of an upright heart Now the onely rule of true righteousnesse is the Word of God As nothing is a sin how great a shew of evill soever it beareth but that which swerveth from the direction of Gods Word 1 Iohn 3.4 Sin is a swerving from the law So is nothing a good worke how great a shew of goodnesse soever it carry but onely that which God in his Word hath directed us to doe Thus the Apostle defineth good workes Ephes. 2.10 to be such as God hath ordained that wee should walke in them And so doth Moses define true righteousnesse Deut.
6.25 It shall be our righteousnesse if we observe to doe all these commandements before the Lord our God as hee hath commanded us When Gods materiall house was to bee built God gave to Moses for the Tabernacle Exod. 25.9 and to David for the Temple 1 Chron. 28.12 a patterne according to which hee would have every thing made and done And of this patterne that God gave to David for the Temple it is expressely said 1 Chron. 28.19 that God gave it him in writing Nothing might bee done either by Moses or by Solomon though they were two of the wisest men that ever lived about the Tabernacle or Temple nor about the whole service of God that was used in them but according to that patterne that God had given them And this charge the Lord did repeate unto Moses to shew the importance and necessity of observing it foure severall times Exodus 25.9.40.26.30.27.8 And so the Apostle also mentioneth it Hebrews 8.5 See saith hee that thou make all things according to the patterne that was shewed thee in the mount And even thus hath the Lord done in the building of his spirituall house hee hath given us a patterne according to which hee would have all our good workes done and he hath given it us in writing in the holy Scriptures and he hath given it us with this charge that whatsoever wee do we doe it according to this patterne See this charge expressely given Deut. 5.32 You shall observe to doe as the Lord your God hath commanded you yee shall not turne aside to the right hand nor to the left As if hee should say ye shall neither doe more nor lesse then that When one asked our Saviour this question Master what shall I doe to inherit eternall life He answereth him thus Luke 10.25 26. How is it written in the law How readest thou As if he had said In the written law of God and there only thou shalt find what those good workes are that God will reward in heaven And that you may the better see what a perfect and absolute patterne and rule this is that God hath given us in his written Word and what necessity there is that we should follow the direction of it in every thing wherein wee desire to please God I will manifest it unto you in six points which I must desire you to attend unto First There is no good worke any man can doe no good thing at all that any man can take in hand to please God with whether it concerne the worship of God or his conversation with men or the carriage of himselfe any manner of way no duty either of holinesse towards God or righteousnesse towards men or sobriety towards himself but he may have cleere direction for it in the Word of God I grant that this cleere direction in every thing is not easily found in the Word much diligence in reading and studying of the Word in attending upon Gods ordinance in the Ministery of his servants and in humble and fervent prayer is required hereunto yet may we certainely if the fault be not in our selves find cleare and certaine direction in the Word for all these things As there was nothing to be done about the Tabernacle not so much as the snuffers or curtaines or rings or pins that were to be used about it but they were all set downe in the patterne that God gave to Moses in the mount See this plainely proved Pro. 2.1.9 My son if thou wilt receive my words saith the wisedome of God and hide my commandements with thee then shalt thou understand righteousnesse and judgement equity yea every good path And indeed how els could the holy Scripture be â—o profitable and sufficient not only to teach and convince in all matters of Doctrine but also to correct and instruct in righteousnes that by it the man of God may become perfect throughly furnished unto every good work as the Apostle saith it is 2 Tim. 3.16 17. if there were any one good duty which the Minister of God might not be able out of the holy Scripture to give Gods people cleere direction in Therefore the Lord giveth this testimony of David 1 King 14.8 that he kept his commandements and followed him with all his heart to do that only that was right in Gods eyes As we do that which is right in Gods eyes then only when we keepe his commandements and follow the direction of his Word so then only do we follow the Lord with all our hearts we serve him with honest upright hearts when we do that only that is right in his eyes that only that we have the direction of his Word for Secondly Nothing that God hath commanded or approved in his Word can be a sin but must needs be lawfull and good how unreasonable or inconvenient or void of good successe soever it may seeme unto flesh and bloud Every creature of God is good saith the Apostle 1 Tim. 4.4 5. for it is sanctified by the Word and prayer As if he should say Whatsoever God hath allowed and sanctified in his Word that must needs bee good Nay to account any thing evill or to make scruple of doing any thing that God in his Word hath approved is doubtlesse a great errour and sinne Be not righteous overmuch saith the Holy Ghost Eccl. 7.16 neither make thy selfe over wise As if he had said Be not holier then God make no more sins then God hath made Our Saviour calleth the Ruler of the Synagogue hypocrite Luke 13.14 15. for holding it unlawfull to doe workes of mercy on the Sabbath day Why Was it not a good thing in him to be so zealous for the observation of the Sabbath or was it a good thing to doe such cures upon the Sabbath Yes verily because God had not in his Word forbidden but allowed and commanded works of mercy to be done then at all times this man in being so hot zealous against it shewed himselfe to be no better then an hypocrite See in a notable example what the danger of this is 1 King 20.35 36. A Prophet said to his neighbour in the word of the Lord and his neighbour knew him to be a Prophet and that it was the word and commandement of the Lord which hee spake smite mee I pray thee and the man refused to smite him hee made scruple to doe it because hee thought it unjust and unreasonable to doe it But what saith the Prophet to him Because thou hast not obeyed the voice of the Lord but wilt be more righteous and mercifull then God would have thee as soone as thou art departed from mee a lion shall slay thee And so it fell out Hee had not sinned in smiting and wounding the Prophet as verse 37. you shall find another upon the same warrant and commandement did yea hee sinned in not doing it in making a scruple of it when he had Gods Word and commandement for it So it
and blind devotion in both these yet what great hurt was ther in them Had they not a shew of holinesse and mortification Surely if you weigh the matter well for as much as you may bee sure that neither Christ nor the Apostle could be thus vehement without just cause you will find that to be strict and precise in the observation of any thing as a part of Gods worship that God in his Word hath given us no direction for though it seeme to tend never so much unto holinesse and mortification is a most heinous sinne For 1 it is grosse Idolatry and high-Treason against God to give to our selves or to any creature this divine authority as to make him a law-giver to our conscience For this is the Lords royall prerogative in which he will endure no partner There is one law-giver who is able to save and to destroy saith the Apostle Iam. 4.12 I am the Lord saith he Esa 42.8 that is my name and I will not give my glory to another 2 This will quite steale and turne away the heart from God and his Word and breed a light account of the Word of the commandements and ordinances of God This is one reason our Saviour giveth for his vehemency against the Pharisaicall purifyings Mat. 15.6 Ye have made the commandement of God of none effect by your traditions And Mar. 7.9 Full well ye reject the commandement of God that ye may keepe your owne tradition Ahaz we know 1 brought his altar into Gods house and offered on it 2 King 16.12 13. 2 He set it cheeke by jowle as we say by the Lords owne altar verse 14. 3 He brought it in further and placed it above Gods altar verse 14. 4 He used it onely in the ordinary offerings and sacrifices with neglect of Gods altar verse 15. The more zealous any are for the religious observation of such things as God never commanded the lesse conscience we shall find they make of any commandement of God the lesse account they make of Gods Word When Ephraim had multiplied altars in a will worship being more abundant in sacrifices then God required Hos. 8.11 12. the great things of Gods written law were counted by him as a strange thing not belonging unto him Yea this will-worship will breed in the heart a hatred of God and his ordinances which is the cause why the Lord calleth the transgressours of the second commandement such as hate him Exod. â—0 5 And the Apostle saith Tit. 1.14 that the giving heed to the commandements of men in this case will turne men from the truth This experience hath proved most true not only in the Papists but in too many other fondly superstitious 2 Can any of you find in your selves a high and reverend esteeme of Gods Word doe you love it and delight in it do you depend upon it onely for direction in all your waies despising and rejecting all other rules besides it Canst thou say with David Psal. 119 113. I hate vaine inventions but thy law doe I love Certainely how ever thou maist be slouted and hated for this in the world this will one day even when thou shalt have most need of it yeeld a comfortable testimony to thee that thy heart is upright with God Remember as thou hast now heard what comfort Iob found in this Iob 33 10-12 Remember how oft David calleth him a blessed man that can doe thus Ps. 1. â— 112 1.128.1 Remember that our blessed Saviour accounteth such Luke 8.21 in respect of his deare and tender affection and respect unto them as his brethren and sisters and mother And that for this cause he professeth of Mary Luke 10.42 that she had chosen the good part which should not bee taken away from her Lecture LXXVIII On Psalme 51.6 Ianuary 22. 1627. IT followeth now that wee proceed unto the second property that is necessarily required in true goodnesse and righteousnesse it must have a good root We must therefore know that nothing that we can do is truly good and pleasing unto God unlesse the inward principle the root that produceth it and moveth us to doe it be good We read of holy Iob. 9 28. that he comforteth himselfe against the censures of his friends that judged him to be an hypocrite by this that the root of the matter was found in him he knew he had in him the root of true righteousnesse and goodnesse and therefore he was no hypocrite therefore his heart was upright And on the other side in the parable of the sower our Saviour giveth this for the reason why the hearer that is resembled to the stony ground fell quite away and so shewed himselfe to bee an hypocrite and that his heart was never upright Matth. 13.21 because hee had no root in himselfe Now if you aske me what is this root of true righteousnesse and goodnesse that a man must have in himselfe or els his heart cannot be upright I answer it is that which the Apostle speaketh of Gal. 5.6 In Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith that worketh by love Faith that worketh by love is that root from whence all true goodnesse and righteousnesse doth spring Here are you see two graces grow together in this root faith and love 1. Nothing that we doe is truly good and pleasing unto God neither will the doing of it argue the uprightnesse of our hearts unlesse we doe it out of love to God 2. The love that wee beare to God is not sound nor such as will argue the uprightnesse of our hearts unlesse it proceed from faith that assureth us of Gods speciall love to us in Christ. For the first The love of God is the root of all true obedience and that heart that truly loveth God is certainely an upright and true heart Two branches you see there are of this point which I will severally and distinctly consider of 1. The love of God is the root of all true obedience 2. The heart that truly loveth God is an upright heart First Nothing that we do is good in Gods sight unlesse we do it out of love unto him This is the root of all true obedience God hath chosen us saith the Apostle Ephes. 1.4 in Christ before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without blame before him in love When our Saviour giveth the summe of all the foure commandements of the first table he giveth it us in these termes Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soule and with all thy soule and with all thy minde Then onely wee pray well and and heare well and preach well and receive the Sacrament well and keepe the Sabbath well yea then onely we put our trust in him aright and serve him aright when we doe all this out of love to the Lord our God So for the duties of the second table then onely we performe the duties of righteousnesse and love
this naturall weakenesse there is a sinfull weakenesse also in the best of Gods children even weaknesse of faith which maketh them subject not to naturall feares onely but to sinfull feares also There is much lacking in their faith as the Apostle said of the Thessalonians 1 Thess. 3.10 And this is a chiefe cause of all their feares Why are ye fearefull ô ye of little faith saith our Saviour to his Disciples Mat. 8.16 pointing at the chiefe cause of all our feare When are apt to doubt of Gods favour and of the pardon of our sinnes and who can choose but bee much disquieted in his heart with â—eare when he doubteth of Gods favour When the Prophet complained Psal. 88.15 While I suffer thy terrours I am distracted he telleth us verse 14. what was the cause of those terrours he felt in himselfe Lord why castest thou off my soule why hidest thou thy face from me Hee could not be perswaded of Gods love hee thought God had cast him of And can you wonder then though his heart were full of terrour The second cause of these feares is the Lord himselfe Certainely his holy hand is to be acknowledged in this kinde of affliction as well as in any other These feares are therefore called the Lords terrours Psal. 88.15 and 2 Cor. 5.11 because they come from him And the Lord seeth it to bee good and profitable many waies for sundry of his servants to bee much exercised by them 1. This maketh them carefull by repentance to purge themselves from all their knowne sinnes So the Lord speaketh of the feare which they that travell by sea are in when they see the strange breaches which the whale by his rising doth make in the sea Iob 4â— 25 When he raiseth up himselfe the mighty and most stout hearted are afraid by reason of his breakings they purifie themselves As wee see the mariners that carryed Ionah did Ionah 1.5 The mariners were afraid and cryed every man to his God Every one sought to make his peace with God in the best manner that he could This effect wee know feare usually hath even in all men but much more certainely in Gods children 2. This keepeth them humble fearefull to sinne tractable and willing to obey God in all things This is also a naturall effect of feare to abate the pride of mans heart and to make it humble and tractible Put them in feare ô Lord saith David Psal. 9.20 that the nations may know themselves to bee but men Certainely if the Lord should not now and then visit them with inward terrours and gripes there be many in the world would even forget themselves to be men But this effect it hath in Gods children especially O that there were such a heart in them saith the Lord of his people Deut. 5.29 that they would feare me keepe my commandements alwaies As if he had said Now they are fearefull to offend me in any thing now they are willing to doe any thing I would have them as they protested verse 27. But when was that Surely when by seeing the law delivered in that terrible manner they were brought into a wonderfull feare 3. Lastly This prepareth them and maketh them fit to receive comfort from God Thus the Lord hath beene wont to prepare his servants whom he meant to give most comfort unto Before the Lord delivevered that large and comfortable promise unto Abram Gen. 15.13 21. it is said verse 12. Loe an horrour of great darknesse fell upon him Before Elijah could heare that still and small voice that spake so much comfort unto him concerning himselfe and the whole Church the Lord first affrighted him with a great and strong wind that rent the mountaines and brake the rockes in pieces and then by an earthquake and after that by a fire 1 King 19.11 12. hee deepely humbled him by feare and terrour first that he might prepare and make him fit to receive that comfort You see then that this may bee the case of them that are most upright hearted and such as truly love the Lord they may bee much subject to these feares And this is the first thing I told you I had to say for the comfort of such poore soules The second is this That it is not onely possible that thou maist love God unfeignedly though thou be so subject to these terrours but even while thou art in this case thou hast evident signes in thee that thou dost so and if thou couldst observe thine owne heart well thou wouldst be able to discerne that thou dost love God indeed For First Thou desirest Gods favour above all things in the world and no crosse afflicteth thy heart so much as this that thou thinkest thou hast lost it thou canst not be assured of it this is a certaine signe thou lovest him When the Churches diligence in seeking after Christ when she had lost him is described Cant. 2.1 4. she expresseth the cause that moved her so to seeke after him by calling him him whom her soule loved and this title she repeateth in every one of those verses Certainely if her soule had not dearely loved him she could not in that manner have sought after him So that this griefe and trouble thy heart is in because thou canst not be assured of Gods favour argueth plainely that thou art sicke of love as the Church saith she was Cant. 2.5 and 5.8 Thy love to God is the cause of thy sicknesse and griefe O how happy a thing would it be with many if they were sicke of this disease Secondly Thou darest not doe any thing that thou thinkest would offend God but makest conscience to doe his will therefore thou lovest God Hee that hath my commandements and keepeth them saith our Saviour Ioh. 14.21 is hee that loveth me And 1 Iohn 5.3 This is the love of God that we keepe his commandements we could not els do it constantly nor conscionably Thirdly When thou hast through infirmity done any thing to offend God thou grievest unfeignedly and art troubled with it This argueth that thou lovest the Lord. It was love that made Mary Magdalen to weepe so abundantly for her sinnes as our Saviour testifieth of her Luke 7.47 And this was the onely thing whereby Peter did expresse that though he haâ— so shamefully denied Christ yet he loved him above all things when he had so offended hee went out and wept bitterly Mat. 26.75 Fourthly Thou lovest the Word and ordinances of God and the sincerity of his worship Therefore thou lovest God For the Lord calleth them that keepe the second commandement specially and above all others such as love him Exod. 20.6 And David professing himself Psal. 119 132. to be one of those that did love Gods name declareth it by no argument so much as by this throughout that Psalme even by that love hee bare unto and that delight hee tooke in the Word of God Fiftly thou lovest the children of God even because of the
we proceed unto the second grace whereof the right root of all true righteousnesse and goodnesse doth consist and that is a lively faith The point then that we are now to learne is this That all true love unto God and consequently all true godlinesse and uprightnesse of heart springeth from a lively faith even such a faith as maketh knowne to a man Gods love to him in Christ and maketh him able to receive Christ and to rest upon him See the proofe of this in foure degrees First Without faith it is not possible for a man to repent and forsake sinne in a right manner Sin shall not have dominion over you saith the Apostle Rom. 6.14 for ye are not under the law but under grace As if he had said Till you be under grace till by faith ye be assured of Gods gracious disposition towards you sinne will have dominion over you ye cannot helpe it ye cannot avoid it It is the bloud of Christ only applied by faith that purgeth the conscience from dead workes as the Apostle teacheth Heb. 9.14 Secondly Without faith it is not possible for a man to leade a godly life or to do anything that may please God Heb. 1â— 6 Without saith it is impossible to please God The life that I now live saith the Apostle Gal. 2.20 that is my spirituall life I live by the faith of the sonne of God Thirdly Without faith it is not possible for a man to have an honest and upright heart all he doth will be in hypocrisie till he have a lively faith For it is faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 and that sanctifieth it Acts 26. â—8 Fourthly and lastly Without a lively faith it is impossible to love the Lord. It is saith that worketh by love saith the Apostle Gal. 5.6 As if he had said faith is that that setteth love on working that giveth life and motion unto it This is that which the Apostle also teacheth 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the commandement is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned As if he had said The true love of God which is the very end and perfection the fulfilling of every commandement of God which maketh us able to keepe the commandements and to account them no burden nothing grievous to us which giveth the price and valew in Gods sight to all our obedience springeth from a pure and upright heart and that from a good conscience and that from faith yea from faith unfeigned So that is the maine root of all The reasons hereof are two First Because faith is the onely thing that knitteth us to Christ and maketh him ours Christ dwelleth in our hearts by saith Ephes. 3.17 And till we bee knit to him and he be made ours there can be no goodnesse in us Of his fullnesse have we all received Ioh. 1.16 Without me ye can do nothing saith our Saviour Iohn 15.4 Secondly Because faith and faith onely maketh knowne to us that love of God as is effectuall to to breed in us a true love unto God It is an old and true proverbe and the truth of it is not so certaine in any case as in this magnes omoris amor Love is of an attractive nature like the load-stone to draw love unto it We love God saith the Apostle 1 Iohn 4.19 because he loved us first We can never love him till we be first perswaded of his love to us When the Sun in his full strength heate hath shined much upon it the stony pavement it self will reflect and send up an heate towards the sunne yea a greater heate then either the softer earth or the aire will but till the sun hath shined and shined much upon it it can send up no heate nor have any in it at all And even so it is with our cold and stony hearts when the knowledge and sense of Gods love hath warmed them then will they reflect love to God againe but till then they cannot But to handle this second reason more plainely and profitably two things are to be observed which I will distinctly speake of 1. Nothing but a lively faith can so assure us of Gods love to us as to kindle in our hearts a true love to God 2. A lively faith is able to doe this For the first It may bee objected that a man may bee sufficiently perswaded of Gods love to him though hee have not a lively faith For 1 Experience doth now and in all ages hath proved that many a most wicked man that is utterly void of true faith is fully perswaded that God loveth him and glorieth in nothing more then in that Hee maketh his boast of God as the Apostle speaketh of the wicked Iewes Rom. 2.17 The Lord speaking of some that did both in word and deed commit as much wickednes as they were able Ier. 3.5 yet saith of them ver 4. that these men would cry unto him My God thou art the guide of my youth And our Saviour saith that those cursed Iewes of whom hee pronounceth that the devill was their father Iohn 8.44 yet were themselves fully perswaded of Gods fatherly love unto them and could say of themselves verse 41 Wee have one father even God And what child of God know you upon earth that hath this word I thanke my God so much in his mouth as many a most wicked man hath 2 A man that hath no faith may yet have just cause to bee perswaded of Gods love towards him for God doth indeed love him and sheweth it many wayes that hee doth love him The Lord is good to all saith David Ps. 145.9 and his tender mercies are over all his works He is kind to the unthankefull and to the evill saith our Saviour Luke 6.25 Loe hee is good and kind and tenderly mercifull unto all even unto the worst men And upon whom doth not his light arise saith Bildad Iob 25.3 What man is there in the world that hath not sensible and comfortable experience of Gods love every day And why should not all men then be perswaded that God loveth them Now to this objection I have foure things to answer First It is very true that even these outward and common favours of God that all men enjoy are evident testimonies of Gods love and goodnesse In that hee giveth life and health and seasonable times in that hee causeth us to prosper yea in that hee feedeth us and cloatheth us it is a signe hee loveth us God loveth the stranger saith Moses Deutere 10.18 in giving him food and raiment Secondly To them that are in Christ these temporall and common favours of God are signes and pledges of his speciall love even by them the faithfull are confirmed in the assurance of his eternall love When Iacob saw that God had changed Esaus heart so that he looked and spake kindly to him hee saw Gods face and loving countenance toward him even in that I
The seven yeeres wherein Iacob did service to Laban a very hard master seemed to him but a very few dâ—yes saith Moses Genes 29.20 because hee loved Rachel And surely our love to God is no lesse forcible this way if it be true it will make us willing to obey him even in his hardest commandements Of this her love to God it is that the Church speaketh when shee saith Cant. 8.6 Love is strong and irresistable as death And this is that which the Apostle meaneth 1 Iohn 5.3 4. This is the love of God that we keepe his commandements and his commandements are not grievous As if hee had said the love of God will make us carefull to keepe Gods commandements yea it will make those commandements easie to us that are most crosse to our nature they will bee nothing grievous to us if we love the Lord. And thus have I finished the first point I propounded Nothing but faith can so assure us of Gods love to us as may kindle in our hearts a true love to God The second followeth A lively faith is able to do this Faith assureth us of such a love that God hath borne to us so speciall so marvellous a love above that that hee hath done to the greatest part of the world as wee cannot choose but love him againe and love him unfeinedly that is love him for himselfe love him better then any thing else love him so as wee can bee content to goe through thicke and thin to please him Observe the proofe of this in three degrees First There is a marvellous love of God that far surpasseth all other of his loves If you aske me wherin God hath declared this his speciall and marvellous love to his people I answer in giving them his only Son to ransome them from hell and to purchase heaven for them Herein is love saith the Apostle 1 Iohn 4.10 that God loved us and sent his sonne to bee the propitiation for our sinnes And Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love towards us in this that while wee were yet sinners Christ dyed for us This was a marvellous love of God all the fruits of Gods favour that worldlings doe enjoy are but shels and husks in comparison of this Secondly Whereas this love of God is not alike to all men but peculiar to a few in comparison Feare not little flocke saith our Saviour Luke 12.32 Wheras God in sending his son had not such respect to the greatest part of the world I pray not for the world saith Christ. Iohn 17.9 Faith assureth every true beleever that this wonderfull love of God belongeth to him That God in speciall love to him sent his Sonne to doe and endure all that hee did It maketh him able to say with the Apostle Galat. 2.20 Hee loved me and gave himselfe for me And with David Ps. 31.21 Blessed bee the Lord for he hath shewed me his marvellous kindnesse He hath made me able to see that this marvellous love of his belongeth to me Thirdly and lastly When the heart of a man is once by faith assured that God hath so loved him as to send his Sonne to dye for him this must needs breed in him a love unfeined unto God and care to please him and proportionable to the assurance wee have of this love of God shall our love to God bee Mary Magdalene because shee knew by faith that Gods love to her had beene so aboundant as to forgive her so many sinnes therefore did shee love Christ aboundantly Luk 7.47 Thus David professeth of himselfe Psal. 116.1 I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplications And what was the prayer that he had made for hearing of which hee did so love the Lord He telleth us ver 3.4 The sorrowes of death compassed me and the pains of hell got hold upon me I found trouble and sorrow then called I upon the name of the Lord. Hee was in anguish of conscience and feare of damnation and God upon his prayer spake peace to his heart and assured him of his favour in Christ therefore did hee so love the Lord. Therefore the Apostle praying for the Ephesians 3.17 19. that they might bee rooted and grounded in love to God he meaneth and to men for his sake hee desireth to that end that God would make them able fully to comprehend and know in all the dimensions of it the love of Christ that passeth knowledge As if hee should say If men did well know this love of God to us in Christ they could not choose but be so settled and rooted in love to God as nothing could bee able to draw their hearts from him Lecture LXXXI On Psalme 51.6 Febru 19. 1627. LET us now apply this that wee have heard to our selves And that that I will say for the application of this point shall bee by way of exhortation onely even to stirre up and perswade my selfe and every one of you not to rest contented with the fruits of Gods common and generall love bee not satisfied in thy selfe till thou be assured by faith that God loveth thee with his speciall and particular love that thou art one of the world of Gods Elect whom God so loved that hee gave his onely begotten sonne for thee that thou beleeving in him mightest not perish but have life everlasting as our Saviour speaketh Iohn 3.16 That God so loveth thee that hee spared not his owne sonne but delivered him up for thee as Rom. 8.32 Till thou canst say with Paul Gal. 2.20 Christ Iesus the Sonne of God loved mee and gave himselfe for mee And with Iohn Revel 1.5 Hee loved us and washed us from our sinnes in his owne blood Till thou bee assured that God loveth thee with this more then common with this marvellous love nothing should content thee but thou shouldst still cry with David Psal. 17.7 Shew me thy marvellous loving kindnesse make mee able to see and know that thou lovest me with this marvellous love And 106.4 Remember me ô Lord with the favour that thou bearest to thy people ò visit mee with thy salvation To bee beloved of God with that love that hee beareth to strangers or to his hired servants should not content us but that love onely that hee beareth to his owne people to his deare children None of his gifts should satisfie us without his salvation those good things that accompany salvation but wee should still cry ô visit mee with thy salvation as if hee had sayd give mee a comfortable sense and assurance of that It is said of the faithfull Bereans Acts 17.11 that they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 better borne and bred more noble then others And as those that are nobly borne aspire after higher estates and conditions of life then other men doe they scorne to live upon a base and mechanicall trade So saith our Saviour Matth. 6.31 33. that all wee that are his Disciples should doe After all these things saith hee
of men that are by this Doctrine discerned to bee void of all truth of heart are such as contenting themselves with this that they are reformed in the outward man thou shalt never heare them sweare or lye or talke either filthily or maliciously thou shalt never see them drunke or haunt evill company they constantly performe religious duties both publikely and privatly yet are they carelesse of the reforming and sanctifying of the inward man 1. their understanding is blind and blockish and full of errour 2. their thoughts are most vaine and wicked 3. their memories are like brasse for the reteining of that that is naught and like water for that that is good 4. Their affections are altogether worldly and disordered yet do these inward corruptions not trouble them at all neither doe they strive against them But to these men the time will not permit mee to say any more then this remember what you have now heard if that grace that seemeth to bee in us bee true and unfeined it will worke a totall change in us a reformation of the whole man at least in the unfeined desire and endeavour of the heart Lecture LXXXV On Psalme 51.6 March 25. 1628. THe second respect wherein the universality and large extent of true sanctifying grace appeareth is the object namely the matter wherein our goodnesse and grace is exercised it sheweth it selfe in a conscionable respect unto all the commandements of God He that hath truth of grace in him maketh conscience of every commandement of God of one as well as of another And as the sincerity of a Christians love to the brethren appeareth in this when he loveth all the Saints without respect of persons poore and rich weake and strong as the Apostle Col. 1.4 and els where oft noteth and the faithfullnesse of the governours of the Church when they observe the rules of Church governement which God hath appointed without preferring one before another and when they do nothing by partiality as the Apostle speaketh 1 Tim. 5.21 And on the other side the unfaithfullnesse of a Minister is chiefly seene in this when he is partiall in the law that is in the application of the law as the Lord chargeth the Priests to have beene Mal. 2.9 some truths they would teach that were needfull and profitable and some they would conceale some mens sinnes they would sharpely reprove and some mens faults they would winke at So doth the sincerity of our love and obedience unto God and his law appeare in this when we love and make conscience of all his commandements without preferring one before another and the hypocrisie and falshood of our hearts is seeene in this when we are partiall in the law when we will seeme to esteeme highly of some of the commandements of God with the slighting and neglecting of other some And this is that which the Apostle teacheth Iames 2.10 Whosoever shall keepe the whole law outwardly hee meaneth and in shew and yet offend in one point that is wittingly and giving himselfe liberty to breake any one commandement is guilty of all So the Lord chargeth the wicked Iewes Ier. 32.23 that they had done nothing of all that hee commanded them to doe How could that be Did they not circumcise their children and offer sacrifices and doe many other things that he had commanded Yes verily but because that in some things they had wittingly transgressed Gods commandement and namely in idolatry for that is the only particular sin that God chargeth them with in that place as you may see verse 29 34 35 therefore he saith they had done nothing of all that he commanded them to doe and verse 30. that they had done that onely that was evill before him They doe nothing with an upright heart that doe give themselves liberty in any one thing to transgresse Gods law we must either keepe all or els we keepe none at all Therefore we shall find this oft noted by the Holy Ghost for the property and marke of an upright hearted man that he maketh conscience of every thing that God hath commanded of one commandement as well as of another This you shall see in that speech of the Lord unto Sololomon 1 King 9.4 If thou wilt walke before me as David thy father walked in integrity of heart and in uprightnesse to doe according to all that I have commanded thee He onely walketh before God in truth of heart and in uprightnesse that doth according to all that God hath commanded Thus doth David also describe a perfect heart in that prayer he maketh for Solomon 1 Chron. 29.19 Give unto Solomon my sonne a perfect heart to keepe thy commandements thy testimonies and thy statutes thy precepts of every kind and to do all these things Lastly Thus is the uprightnesse of Zachary and Elizabeth described Luk 1.6 They were both righteous before God walking in all the commandements and ordinances of the Lord blamelesse The Apostle Iames 2.11 giveth two reasons for that which he had said verse 10. which to many might seeme a strange paradox that he that keepeth the whole law and yet offendeth in one point is guilty of all The first of them is in these words He that said doe not commit adultery said also doe not steale Every commandement even the least of them one as well as another hath God for the author of it God spake all these words as it is said in the preface to the law Exod. 20.1 So that every commandement ought to be of equall authority in our hearts The second iâ— like unto the first saith our Saviour Matth. 22.39 And therefore he that out of love and obedience unto God keepeth any one commandement must needs be carefull also to keepe at the rest Secondly All the commandements of God are so coupled together that they make but one sentence one copulative proposition but one law See this Deut. 5.17 21. Thou shalt not kill neither shalt thou commit adultery neither shalt thou steale c. So that as the Apostle inferreth Iames 2.11 if thou doe not commit adultery yet if thou kill thou art become a transgressour of the law Now because this is a point of manifold and daily use and one of the principall and most sensible signes of an upright heart of all those that are given us in the Word I will insist a little upon it and 1 give you certaine cautions to prevent the mis-understanding of it by answering two questions and doubts that may be moved concerning this point 2 I will make some application of it The first question is this Hath no man an upright heart that doth not live according to Gods law in all points That doth not walke in all the commandements and ordinances of the Lord blamelesse I answer first Yes verily for els there were not one upright hearted man upon earth In many things we offend all saith the Apostle Iames 3.2 Nay I say more the righteousest man upon earth
idolaters and enemies to God as lived upon the earth Alas he he being of a soft and flexible disposition was naturally inclined and had more strong tentations to that then to other sinnes But herein the truth of his heart appeared that when God had by his Prophet reproved him for helping Ahab his heart relented and he became after that more zealous for God then ever he had beene before as you shall see 2 Chron. 19.2 11. and being againe after that reproved for helping Ahaziah more sharpely 2 Chron. 20.37 he could never be drawne to offeâ—d that way any more 1 King 22.49 You see then a man may have an upright heart though he do seeme to make more conscience of some commandements some duties and some sinnes then of others But I say further a man cannot have an upright heart if he doe not shew more care and conscience in some duties commanded and in some sinnes that are forbidden then in other some Though all the commandements be equall in respect of the authority and soveraignty of the commander yet in respect of the things commanded or forbidden and in respect of the strictnesse of the charge laid upon us by the Lord for the doing or not doing of them some are greater then others are Yea there is no surer note of an upright heart then this when we do make more conscience of those things that God hath laid most speciall charge upon us in then we do of any others If you aske mee Which are those I answer They are of three sorts First God hath given greater charge to us concerning the substantiall points of piety and charity then concerning any matters of circumstance and ceremony Christ calleth the inward worship of God prescribed in the first commandement The first and the great commandement Mat. 22.38 greater then any of the nine that follow God delighteth much more in the inward then in the outward worship we doe to him Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offering and sacrifices saith Samuel 1 Sam. 15 22. as in obeying the voice of the Lord I desire mercy and not sacrifice saith the Lord Hos. 6.6 and the knowledge of God more then burnt offerings Yea he calleth mercy and justice and fidelity which are substantiall duties of the second table the weightier matters of the law Matth. 23.23 weightier then the matters of ceremony and circumstances of Gods owne worship prescribed in the first table Goe yee and learne saith our Saviour Matth 9.13 what this meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice It is therefore a certaine note of an unsound heart when men 1. Put all their religion in outward duties and services to God and regard not those weightier matters of the law that I told you of mercy and justice and fidelity no nor the inward worship of God neither 2. Stand more upon ceremonies and circumstances of Gods worship then upon the substance would be greatly troubled if they should not receive now at Easter or not receive with that gesture that they have beene accustomed unto but to come without all knowledge to discerne the Lords body to come without charity without all preparation of heart troubleth them not at all What is this els but to straine at a gnat and swallow a camell as our Saviour speaketh Mat. 23.24 Secondly God hath given speciall charge to us concerning the duties of our particular callings that he hath set us in more then of those that are generall duties of Christianity belonging to all men and every tree must be knowne by his owne fruit as our Saviour saith Luk. 6.44 This we shall see in that direction Iohn Baptist giveth to the Publicans and Souldiers Luk. 3.13 14 and in those directions the Apostle giveth in his Epistles Ephes. 5. 6. Col. 3. 4. and by the charge he giveth to Timothy 1 Tim. 6.2 and to Titus Tit. 2.15 It is therefore a great signe of unsoundnesse when men seeme very forward in the common duties of Christianity but neglect their callings are bad husbands and wives and masters and servants bad Magistrates and Ministers like a blind eye or lame hand in the body that have life and sense and motion as all the members have but can doe nothing that belongeth to their particular office Thirdly and lastly God hath given us more speciall charge to looke to our selves to reforme our selves then concerning other men Examine your selves saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 11.28 and 2 Cor. 13.5 prove your owne selves Gal. 6.4 Let every man prove his owne worke Rom. 14.22 Have â—aith to thy selfe before God Therfore David professeth this of himselfe Psal. 18.23 I was upright before him and I kept my selfe from mine iniquity It is therefore a great signe of unsoundnesse when a man busieth himselfe more with censuring and seemeth to hate sinne more in others then in himselfe This our Saviour noteth for the tricke of an hypocrite Mat. 7.3 that he beholdeth the mote that is in his brothers eye but considereth not the beame that is in his owne eye Lecture LXXXVI On Psalme 51.6 April 1â— 1628. NOw it followeth that wee proceed to the second part of my answer to the Question and shew you How and wherein the upright hearted man doth and must shew an equall respect unto all the commandements of God Now this doth appeare in three points principally 1. He desireth to know the whole will of God in all things that concerne him in one point as well as in another 2. He maketh conscience of every sinne God hath forbidden 3. He maketh conscience of every duty God hath commanded him These three points I will speake of in order and make application of them also as I go over them severally For the first The upright hearted man sheweth thus farre-forth an equall respect to all the commandements of God that hee desireth to know the whole will of God in all things that doe concerne him to know in one thing as well as in another In all things I say that concerne him to know For it is no signe of sincerity but of the contrary 1. When a man desireth to know more of Gods will then hee is pleased to reveale and to pry too farre into his secrets When the Lord was pleased to reveale his glory unto his people at the delivering of the law he set bounds unto them and charged them upon paine of death as you shall find Exod. 19.12.21 not to passe those bounds to gaze and pry too farre 2. When a man is too inquisitive to know that that concerneth other men O how perfect are many men in the knowledge of those things that concerne the duty of their Ministers and superiours and of their neighbours also Like Peter Iohn 21.21 Lord what shall this man do whom our Saviour reproveth in the next verse for this and saith What is that to thee follow thou me 3. When a man seeketh knowledge in those things most that are no way
usefull not fit to edifie himselfe in faith and obedience unto God For as it is an argument of a vaine and unsound heart in a Minister to teach any thing that tendeth not to the edifying of the people in faith and godlinesse as the Apostle telleth Timothy some did in his time 1 Tim. 1.3 4. This the Apostle saith was the rule that he followed in teaching Acts 20.20 he taught them not all that he was able to teach but he kept backe nothing that was profitable for them So it is a signe of a vaine and unsound heart in an hearer to desire to know more in religion then may be of use unto him for his owne practise The wisdome of the prudent saith Solomon Pro. 14.8 is to understand his way how hee may walke to please God This was the knowledge that David desired Psal. 119.66 Teach me good judgement and knowledge As if he had said such as may doe me good and make me better Now the upright hearted man to the end he may not offend God in any thing but obey his will in all things he desireth to know the whole will of God so farre as it concerneth him and may be profitable for him to know it I opened my mouth and panted saith David Psal. 119.131 for I longed for thy commandements as if he had said to know them that I might not breake them And thus he saith Psal. 18.22 23. that he approved to his owne heart his uprightnesse and integrity For all his judgements were before me and I did not put away his statutes any of them from me I was also upright before him As wee see it is with wise men specially with justices and officers they will acquaint themselves well with the statutes that they may doe nothing in their office that is against law and so bring themselves into danger So is it with the wise and prudent hearted Christian in this case I am thine save me saith David Psal. 119.94 for I have sought thy precepts And indeed how is it possible for him to be afraid to offend God in any thing or desirous to doe the will of God in all things that is not carefull to enquire and know what the will of God is in all things So it is said of Ezra 7.10 that hee had prepared his heart to seeke the law of the Lord and to doe it Thus David charged his Princes and Nobles and Commons in that great Parliament and common Councell that he summoned not long before his death 1 Chron. 28.8 Now therefore in the sight of all Israel the Congregation of the Lord and in the audience of our God keepe and seeke for all the commandements of the Lord your God As if he had said You cannot keepe them unlesse first you seeke to know them If this be so then is there certainely no truth of grace no uprightnesse of heart in many men First What truth of grace can there be in them that professe to all men by their despising the meanes that they desire not the knowledge of the will of God of which sort notwithstanding there bee many that are passing well perswaded of the uprightnesse of their owne hearts Of these men the Holy Ghost hath given sentence long since Iob 21.14 They say unto God depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy waies As though he should say They that doe not desire the knowledge of his waies how honest men soever they seeme to be do certainely in their hearts say unto God depart from us they would have nothing to doe with him by their good will And Ps. 119.155 Salvation is farre from the wicked for they seeke not thy statutes As if he should say They that never seek to know what God hath either forbidden or commanded them in his Word are farre from salvation Secondly Such as though they seeme to love the meanes and so to desire knowledge of Gods will yet never seeke to know the will of God in those cases that concerne their owne practise in particular It is the ordinance of God ye know Mat. 2.7 that his people should seeke his law at the mouth of his messenger And Iohns hearers did so his ministery wrought feares and doubts in them and both the people and the Publicans and the souldiers came to him as you may see Luk. 3.10.12.14 to be resolved in their doubts and said unto him What shall we do But our hearers have no doubts no cases of conscience to be resolved in No man ever asketh the question whether that that he hath gotten by usury or by gaming or by filling in of pots to men till they be drunke and have made themselves beasts be lawfully gotten or no. No man asketh is God pleased with the gaine that I get thus Will God blesse it to me and mine Thirdly and lastly Such also have cause to suspect the truth of their owne hearts that wittingly and purposely shun the knowledge of some parts of Gods will that concerne their owne practise because if they should know them and not doe accordingly their conscience would be disquieted and if they should practise them they must incurre danger and trouble and it is good sleeping thinke they in a whole skin Let none that are such flatter themselves in this that they thanke God they doe nothing against their conscience they doe nothing that they know to bee evill and displeasing to God For if thou wilfully close thine owne eyes against any part of Gods will that thou mayest not see it as those Iewes did that our Saviour condemneth Matth. 13.15 if there bee any truth of God concerning which it may bee said of thee as the Apostle speaketh of some wicked men in his time 2 Peter 3.5 this thou art willingly ignorant of certainely thy heart is unsound and the Lord will judge thee as one that hath sinned not out of ignorance but wilfully And so much shall serve to bee spoken of the first of these three points that I propounded touching the equall respect that the upright-hearted man beareth to all the commandements of God He desireth to know the whole will of God in all things that concerne him in one point as well as in another Secondly Hee maketh conscience of every sinne that God hath in his law condemned of one as well as of another It is no argument of sincerity to make conscience of and to hate some sinnes The Pharisee you know could say Luke 18.11 God I thanke thee I am not as other men are I am not so bad as such and such are I am not extortioner no unjust man in my dealings with men no adulterer But this is oft made in Scripture a note of uprightnesse to make conscience of every knowne sinne of one as well as of another Thus David describeth them that are undefiled in the way Psal. 119.3 They also doe no iniquity As if hee had said Not wittingly as giving themselves liberty in any sinne By
1.6 Secondly Every regenerate man is of himselfe exceeding prone thus to quench the spirit and to fall from grace and it is the wonderfull mercy and power of God onely that doth keepe us from falling quite away if hee should let goe his hand never so little we could be no more able to stand then the little infant which the nurse dadeth can doe if she let goe her hold she hath of it or then your staffe can doe when you take off your hand It is God alone that keepeth the feet of his Saints 1 Sam 2. â— And this is a just cause why wee should bee continually in feare of falling away Worke out your salvation saith the Apostle Philippians 2.12 13 with feare and trembling because it is God that worketh in you both to will and to doe of his good pleasure Thirdly As God hath made an everlasting covenant with us that hee will never forsake us and that wee shall not depart from him Ieremy 32. so the meanes whereby he in his goodnesse doth preserve us from falling away from him is by working in us by his spirit this feare of falling away this care to persevere and hold out and grow in grace And so he expressely speaketh Ier. 32.40 I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from me So that he that findeth not in himselfe this feare of falling away this care to nourish grace in himselfe and to finish his course with joy hath just cause to judge that God never received him into this covenant of grace this everlasting covenant that you have heard of Fourthly and lastly Constancy in well-doing and an uniformity in a Christian course is an inseperable property of true grace It is nothing for any of you to be devout in your prayers and in hearing of the Word in the morning and in your buying and selling afterward to play the cut-throats and cheatours of your neighbours thus much an hypocrite can doe but this is that that may give thee comfort when thou keepest thy heart in the feare of the Lord all the day long as Solomon speaketh Pro. 23.17 When thou canst say with Paul Acts 24.10 Herein doe I exercise my selfe to have alwaies a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men too It is a small signe of grace for any of you to have some fits of remorse for sinne and of good motions and desires when you have beene dangerously sick or the morning before you received the Communion Pharaoh and Saul had such fits and good moods But this is that that will give you comfort when you find your selves constant in the hatred of sin and in performing good duties Blessed is the man that feareth alwaies to offend God saith Solomon Pro. 28.14 And Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keepe judgement and doe righteousnesse at all times When we can say with David Psal. 119.117 I will have respect to thy statutes continually Lecture LXXXVIII On Psalme 51.6 April 29. 1628. THe fourth and last property of true obedience of true righteousnesse and goodnesse which will give us a comfortable assurance of the uprightnesse of our hearts is the manner how it is performed with what affection we doe it what ends we aime at in it He that would approve the uprightnesse of his heart by the unblameablenesse and godlinesse of his life must not content himselfe with this that he escheweth evill and doth good he abstaineth from all knowne sinnes that God hath forbidden and performeth all good duties that God hath commanded him to doe unlesse he be carefull also to doe this in that manner as God requireth This I will 1 confirme unto you and then 2 I will give you some directions how to performe good duties in a good and right manner And for the first We shall find that the Lord in requiring obedience of us standeth not so much upon this that we doe good duties as that we doe them in the right manner It shall be our righteousnesse saith Moses Deut. 6.25 if we observe to doe all these commandements before the Lord our God as he hath commanded us As if he had said Say we should doe all he hath commanded us yet if wee doe it not as hee hath commanded us it is no righteousnesse in Gods account You shall see this also confirmed more particularly by instancing in duties of all sorts 1 In those that are to bee performed to men 2 In those that are done directly and immediatly unto God No good thing we doe is of any account with God unlesse it be done in a good manner In the duty of servants toward their masters this is the chiefe thing God requireth he standeth not so much upon what they doe as how and in what manner they doe it that is to say with feare and trembling as the Apostle speaketh Ephes. 6.5 6. in singlenesse of heart as unto Christ not with eye-service as men-pleasers but as the servants of Christ doing the will of God from the heart So in other duties of governement and care of others duties the Apostle standeth upon this principally Rom. 12.8 he that giveth let him do it with simplicity he that ruleth with diligence he that sheweth mercy with cheerefullnesse So though it were an excellent worke of mercy of bounty and kindnesse that Gajus shewed to the godly of whom the Apostle saith Rom. 16.23 that he was not his host onely but the host of the whole Church Yet the thing that graced this excellent good worke of his so much in the sight of God was this that he did it in so good a manner and with so good an heart Beloved saith the Apostle to him 3 Iohn 5. thou dost faithfully whatsoever thou dost both to the brethren and to strangers See this also confirmed in the duties of Gods owne worship which are greater then the other Even in them also the manner of doing them is all in all 1. For prayer if a man pray never so constantly it is to no purpose unlesse he pray in the right manner Iames. 4.3 Ye aske and receive not because ye aske amisse 2. Neither will the receiving of the Sacraments do us any good unlesse we receive them in that manner as we ought to doe The Apostle speaking of the hypocrites that perished in the wildernesse saith of them 1 Cor. 10. 4. They were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea and did all eate the same spirituall meate that wee doe in the Lords Supper and did drinke the same spirituall drinke yet with many of them God was not well pleased 3. Of hearing the Word ye know what our Saviour saith Luke 8.18 Take heed how you heare not onely that you heare and what you heare but even how and in what manner you heare also 4 Lastly Tâ—e preaching of the Word though it be the greatest worke of all other in respect whereof the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 2.15 We are unto
weakenesse that cost mee so deare yet my heart was for God I did it not with the full sway of my soule This you see every true hearted Christian can to his comfort say of every evill that through infirmity hee hath slipt into this I ought not to have done it was against the purpose of my heart against my will that I have done so and of every good thing that hee hath failed in either for matter or manner thus I should doe and thus with all my heart I desire to doe Now for the third degree of proofes for this point See what high account the Lord himselfe maketh of this when our mind and the purpose and desire of our hearts is set to please him though there be much wanting in our performance See this in three points First Hee accepteth the will for the deed Even as hee accounteth every wicked man guiltie of that sinne which hee purposed and desired to doe though he commit it not Hee that looketh on a woman to lust after her saith the Lord. Matth. 5.28 hath committed adultery with her already in his heart And 1 Iohn 3.15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer And as Solomon saith Prov. 23.7 As hee thinketh in his heart so is he in Gods account So on the other side the Lord accounteth euery good thing as done yea as perfectly performed by any of his servants which hee seeth them purpose and endeavour and unfeinedly desire to doe If there bee first a willing mind saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 8 12. it is accepted So the Lord saith of Abraham that he did offer up his son in sacrifice Heb. 11.17 because he was willing and purposed to do it So because David had a purpose and desire to build God an house he commendeth him for this purpose 1 Kin. 8.18 Thou didst well that it was in thine heart Yea he rewardeth him for it as if he had done it and telleth him 2 Sam. 7.27 that for that he would build him an house So when the servant that ought his Lord ten thousand talents had shewed himselfe willing to pay all and said Mat 18. â—6 Lord have patience with me and I will pay thee all a thing utterly impossible for him to do yet was he desirous and willing to do it as every true Christian is willing and desirous to keepe all Gods commandements compleatly though it be impossible for him to do it it is said in the next words ver 27. that his Lord had compassion on him and loosed him and fargave him the debt hee tooke this for full paiment he accepted of the will for the deed So when Zacheus had unfeinedly professed his willingnes to make restitution Christ saith of him Lu. 19.9 This day is salvation come to thy house So the Lord accounteth that soule a true beleever that doth unfeinedly desire to beleeve For Christ saith they are blessed that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse Mat. 5.6 And him a trve penitent sinner that doth unfeinedly purpose and desire to repent and turne unto God When the Prodigall did but purpose to returne humble himselfe to his father When he was yet a great way off his father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his necke and kissed him Lu. 15.20 And the Lord accounteth him a godly man and an observer of all his holy commandements that doth unfeinedly desire to obey him in all things If ye be willing and obedient saith the Lord Esa. 1 â—9 ye shall eate the good of the land Thus you see how God accepteth the will for the deed But secondly hee doth more then so For in the best services wee can doe unto him hee esteemeth more of our wills then of our deeds The Lord regarded nothing so much the benevolence that the Corinthians bestowed on the Saints in Iudea as hee did the willingnesse of their minde in bestowing You have begunne saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 8.10 not only to doe but also to be willing a yeere agoe Neither did God so much esteeme of Pauls preaching though that were excellent as hee did this that he preached with so willing a mind If I do this thing willingly saith he 1 Cor. 9 17. I have a reward And this God maketh high account of in every Minister when hee feedeth the flocke of God not by constraint but willingly 1 Peter 5.2 And when the Lord biddeth Moses speake unto the children of Israel that they should bring an offering for the making of the Tabernacle hee saith Exodus 25.2 Of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart yee shall take my offering hee esteemeth more of the willingnesse of the heart in offering then of the offering it selfe And this reason Paul giveth to Philemon verse 14. why he would not retaine Onesimus without his minde that thy benefite saith hee should not bee as it were of necessity but willingly he knew God did most esteeme of that Thirdly and lastly When God hath once wrought an unfeined purpose and desire of heart to please him for it is hee onely that worketh in us to will as well as to doe Phil. 2.13 hee will reward it with an increase of strength and ability to doe well and a chiefe cause why wee have no more ability to doe well is because wee no more desire to doe well For the Lord hath promised to fulfill the desires of them that feare him Psalme 145 19. to fill thy mouth if thou open it wide Psalme 8â— 10 to fill the hungry with good things Luke 1.53 And thus you have heard this truth confirmed unto you that a Christian may gather more comfortable assurance of the uprightnesse of his heart from the goodnesse of his will and desire then from the goodnesse of his life or of any actions he is able to performe Let us now come to answer that which may bee objected against this truth which is the third thing that in my methode I propounded and promised to doe For this doctrine may seeme to bee too broad a way and too open a doore of hope and comfort to the most lewd men Oh will they say this doctrine we like well this giveth us assurance that our hearts are as upright as the precisest of them all for wee also have good desires we would faine doe well we desire to beleeve in Christ we desire to repent and leave our sins And so we shall find in the word of sundry cast-awayes that have not onely had desires to be saved as Baalam Numbers 23.10 Let mee dye the death of the righteous and let my last end be like his and those foolish virgins that cryed Mat. 25.11 Lord Lord open unto us but have had desires also to go in the way that leadeth unto life desires to doe well Many I say unto you saith our Saviour Luke 13.24 will seeke to enter in at the strait gate and shall not bee able Now my answer unto this objection shall consist of two parts First
in Christ Iesus That hee telleth us in the next words verse 22. that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man and be renewed in the spirit of your minde and put on the new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse As though he had said Every one that hath learned Christ aright and is taught of God hath true and sanctified knowledge in him cannot but forsake his old sins and become a new man It is such a knowledge of God as whereby wee are changed into the same image as the Apostle speaketh 2 Cor. 3.18 from glory to glory even as by the spirit of the Lord. See this briefly confirmed in both the parts of true godlinesse that is to say both in eschewing of evill and in doing of good For the first Heare what the Lord saith Iob 28.28 To depart from evill is understanding As if he had said This is the onely right knowledge sanctified and saving understanding that hath power in it to kill sin in a man to make him forsake all knowne sins Yea the knowledge of Gods Word if it be a Gods teaching will make a man not onely to eschew evill but to doe it out of a zealous hatred of sin Through thy precepts I get understanding saith David Psal. 119.104 therefore I hate every false way As if he should say The more my knowledge in thy Word increaseth to more my hatred to every sinne increaseth likewise See this also in the other part of godlinesse In doing of good A man of understanding walketh uprightly saith Solomon Pro. 15.21 If wee know any duty God requireth of us with a sanctified knowledge we cannot but make conscience of the practise of it yea practise it with uprightnesse and sincerity of heart A good understanding saith David Psal. 111.10 have all they that doe his commandements As if hee had said That and that onely is good understanding sanctified and saving knowledge that draweth a man to obedience to the practise of that he doth know So the Lord speaketh of the knowledge that was in good Iosiah Ier. 22.16 He judged the cause of the poore and needy was not this to know me saith the Lord As if he should have said This was sound and sanctified knowledge indeed that made him conscionable in the duties of his particular calling This wisedome that commeth from above as the Apostle speaketh Iames 3.17 this knowledge that is of Gods teaching is first pure then peaceable gentle easie to be intreated full of mercy and good fruits Let me now make some application of this in two points First To stop the mouthes of Papists and others that object our religion cannot be the truth because it bringeth forth no better fruits it reformeth not the lives of them that professe it most and have most knowledge in it that cry out against all profession and following after the meanes of knowledge because many that know most are worse men then any other To these men I have three things to answer First That our religion may be the true and holy religion of God though they that professe it bee most lewd and wicked men For so was the religion that Christ and his Apostles taught though Iudas who was both a professour and a preacher of it were so lewd a man Secondly That our religion and every principle and doctrine in it even those that are most slandered to tend unto licentiousnesse the doctrine of predestination of conversion by grace onely of justification by faith alone of certainty of salvation of finall perseverance is so holy such an enemie to all sin so effectuall to reforme the heart and life of a man as it is not possible for him that truly understandeth and beleeveth it but his heart and life must needs bee reformed by it Even such a religion as the Apostle describeth and calleth 1 Tim. 6 3. A doctrine which is according to Godlinesse Thirdly That such professours of it at whose lives they stumble so what shew so ever they make of knowledge in it though they professe it yet they doe not indeed understand and beleeve it they have no true and sound knowledge in it for they are sensuall and not having the spirit Iude 19. And it is not flesh and bloud that can reveile these things unto a man as our Saviour teacheth Matth. 16.17 But there is a spirit in man saith Elihu Ioâ— 32.8 and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding He that liveth in any knowne sinne understandeth nothing aright in our religion Of every such a one be he never so learned that may be said which the Holy Ghost speaketh of the harlot Pro. 9.13 He is simple and knoweth nothing He that maketh not conscience of every commandement and duty that God hath enjoyned him in his generall or particular calling hath no sound and true knowledge of God or of religion in him He that saith I know him saith the Apostle 1 Ioh. 2.4 and keepeth not his commandements is a lyar and the truth is not in him Secondly Let me apply this by way of exhortation unto every one of you Labour to feele the knowledge thou hast gotten out of Gods Word to bee a powerfull and effectuall knowledge in thee that it ruleth and mastereth thee so as thou darest not goe against it darest not but obey it Not onely in grosse and great sins but even in smallest even to the reforming of thy choller and moderating of thy passions He that hath knowledge spareth his words saith Solomon Pro. 17.27 and a man of understanding is of a coole spirit Els 1 thou canst have no comfort in all thy knowledge if it be not powerfull to restraine thee to reforme thee Iohn 13.17 If ye know these things happy are ye if ye doe them As if he had said not els It is no happinesse to have knowledge carnall knowledge naturall knowledge that is not sanctified not effectual 2. The more thou hast of it the more it will increase thy sinne Iames 4.17 He that knoweth to doe well and doth it not to him it is sinne And consequently the more thou hast of it the more extreame shall thy condemnation and torment be You know the saying of our Saviour Luke 12.47 The servant that knoweth his maâ—sters will and doth it not shall bee beaten with many stripes And so it is with Saâ—an who as he knoweth more in religion then any man and is therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so shall his torments be greater then any mans both in the life to come Matth. 25.41 those unspeakable torments are prepared chiefly for him and his angels and even in this life also his knowledge increaseth his torments The divels beleeve and tremble saith the Apostle Iames 2.19 The certaine knowledge he hath of things revealed in the Word worketh unspeakable horâ—ours in him O glory not in that knowledge that hath no power in it to reforme thee but tremble to thinke how this
was there in him either to further or to hinder any of them And if the efficacie of grace that God giveth to men for their conversion were no more but this that they are made thereby able to convert and repent if they will how could that bee true which the Apostle speaketh 1. Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received Who made Peter to differ from Iudas that when they had both fallen the one truly repented the other did not Surely if this were so Peter might have said not the Lord but I made my selfe to differ from Iudas he had as sufficient grace given him of God for his conversion as I had he had power given him to repent if he had listed as well as I but he did not make right use of his free will for the accepting of Gods grace as I did and that was it that made the difference betweene him and me Lecture CIII On Psalme 51.6 Nouemb. 11. 1618. IT followeth now that wee proceed to the latter branch of the Doctrine namely to shew That the sound and saving knowledge of the truth that is in any man is to bee ascribed only to the worke of Gods grace and holy spirit not unto any power and ability that is in man himselfe In the hidden part saith David here thou hadst made mee to know wisedome See this confirmed unto you in three points 1. No man is able without the supernaturall grace of Gods spirit to attaine unto that knowledge of the truth as is sufficient unto his salvation 2 This supernaturall grace of Gods spirit is not common nor actually vouchsafed unto all that doe enjoy the meanes of instruction 3. No cause can bee given why this grace should bee vouchsafed unto one rather then unto another but onely the good pleasure and will of God For the first of these points I can no way better confirme it unto you then by answering two objections that may be made against it 1. Concerning the cleare and evident manifestation of the truth in the word and the ministery thereof 2. Concerning the great measure of knowledge that many a man by his naturall abilities without any supernaturall worke of Gods grace hath attained unto For the first It cannot bee denyed that all those truths the knowledge whereof is necessary unto salvation are not darkely and obscurely but plainly and clearely set downe in the holy Scriptures Thy word saith David Psal. 119.105 is a lampe unto my feet and a light unto my path And the Apostle 2 Peter 1.19 calleth the word of prophesie the Scripture of the old Testament a light that shineth in a darke place An evident demonstration of the plainnesse and easinesse of the holy Scripture to be understood is this that it was written for the use not of the learned onely but of all Gods people I have written to him saith the Lord Hosea 8.12 that is to say to Ephraim to the whole people and congregation of Israel the great things of my law but they were counted as a strange thing And how could Ephraim be blamed for counting them as a strange thing if they had beene written so obscurely and darkely that they could not bee understood by them So our Saviour speaking to the multitude to the common people Iohn 5.39 commandeth them to search the Scriptures that is to read and studie them diligently and giveth this for his reason For in them saith hee you thinke to have eternall life and they are they that testifie of mee which hee would never have done if he had thought the Scriptures had beene so darke that the common people could never understand them Neither would the Apostle have commended this in Timothy 2 Tim. 3.15 that from a child hee had knowne the holy Scriptures nor noted it to the praise of his grandmother and mother that they had trained him up so if hee had not knowne that the holy Scriptures are so plaine that even children may bee able to understand them Certainely they are so plaine in those points the knowledge whereof is necessary to the obtaining of eternall life as no man no woman no child need to bee discouraged from the reading and study of them Yea it was purposely written by the holy Ghost in that manner that it might bee understood of the simplest of them that read it and bring them unto knowledge The testimony of the Lord saith David Psal. 19.7 8. is sure making wise the simple the commandement of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes And 119.130 The entrance of thy words saith hee or the doore of them as it is in the Originall giveth light it giveth understanding unto the simple As if he had said So soone as they doe but open the doore and make any entrance into them they shall see light and get understanding by them And if these necessary truths of God were so plainly delivered and set downe in the word of prophesie in the Scripture of the old Testament how much more in the new wherein all things are plainer then they were in the old and which doth open and interpret those things that were more darkely delivered by the prophets The mystery which was kept secret since the world began saith the Apostle Rom. 16.25 26. is now made manifest and by the Scriptures of the Prophets he meaneth as they are now opened and interpreted according to the commandement of the everlasting God made knowne to all nations for the obedience of faith And if all necessary truths be so plainely set downe and delivered in the written word how much more in the ministery of the word preached For this is a chiefe worke and duty of the ministery to open the Scriptures and make the meaning of them plaine unto the people as those Levites did Nehem. 8.8 They gave the sense of the law of God and caused the people to understand the reading And if all necessary truths be with such evidence and plainnesse delivered in the word and the ministery thereof why may not any man having the use of reason and judgement and being attentive in reading and hearing without the helpe of any supernaturall grace attaine to the sufficient knowledge of them nay how can he choose but doe it To this I answer The whole truth of God that is necessary to be knowne unto salvation is indeed plainely and clearely revealed in the holy Scriptures there is in the word and ministery thereof a bright and shining light But alas every man by nature is blind Hee that lacketh these things saith the Apostle 2 Peter 19. he that is unregenerate and lacketh saving grace is blind And what use can the blind man make of the light while he remaineth blind and till his eyes be opened Till the Lord annoint our eyes with that eye-salve that Christ speaketh of Revel 3.18 and cure us of this blindnesse till he open our eyes till he by his spirit inlighten
they were distempered in their braines either with melancholy or Satans tentations as experience sheweth us dayly that many good soules are which made them judge worse of their estate then they had just cause to doe If they had beene their owne men and in their right minds they would easily have discerned they have no reason to be so troubled seeing they being once regenerate were not under the law but under grace and consequently their sinne whatsoever it were how hainous soever could not have dominion over them Rom. 6.14 They had not sinned nor could possibly sinne as other men did with the full sway of their soule the full consent of their will For the seed of God remaineth still in them as the Apostle speaketh 1 Iohn 3.9 They should not be damned for any sinne that they had committed or could commit For there is no condemnation to them that are once in Christ Rom. 8.1 It is not possible they should dye in their sinnes but they shall certainely be renewed by repentance No sin they can commit is able to separate them from the love of God or cast them out of his favour For whom Christ ever loved he loveth to the end Iohn 13.1 To these men that shall thus object as doubtlesse too many are apt to doe too many are apt to thinke that all Gods people whom they see humbled and much perplexed in mind for their sinnes are distempered in their braines or at least are but silly weake creatures voyd of all judgement to these men I say that those three persons whom I have brought for witnesses to confirme this truth were all in their right minds they were not mad they were not distempered in their braines either through melancholy oâ— tentation though I confesse many of Gods people are so often times they judged not otherwise of their falls then they had just cause to doe they were no more troubled for their sinnes then they had just cause to be And to prove this I will produce my second witnesse that I told you I would bring for proofe of this truth The Lord himselfe who is greater then the conscience doth thus judge of the foule sins that regenerate men fall into For notwithstanding all that hath bin sayd or can possibly be said out of Gods word touching the unchangeablenesse of Gods love to all that are in Christ or touching the perpetuity of their happy estate that are once truly regenerate yet the Lord hath both by his word and works given two testimonies in this case whereby he hath clearely declared how hee judgeth and esteemeth of the sins that his owne people fall into And the two testimonies God hath given concerning this matter are these 1. That he can no better brooke the sins of the regenerate then of other men but hateth sin as much in them as in any other person 2. That he hateth sin more in them then in any other Observe the proofe of the first of these two testimonies in three points First Of the sins of the regenerate of Gods owne people it is said that God will not pardon them Hee is an holy God hee is a jealous God saith Ioshua to Gods owne people Iosh. 24.19 hee will not forgive your transgressions nor your sinnes And even of Christ Iesus the Angel of the Covenant the Lord saith to his people Exod. 23.21 Obey his voice provoke him not for he will not pardon your transgressions and marke the reason God giveth for it For my name is in him As if he should say Because he is God therefore he will not pardon your transgressions he were not God if he should doe it What will you say cannot the sins that a regenerate man falleth into be pardoned Are all their falls impardonable sins No verily for I proved to you the last day that no Elect child of God can possibly commit the unpardonable sin that all their sins shall upon their repentance certainly be forgiven The blood of Iesus Christ his sonne cleanseth us from all sinne as the Apostle saith 1 Iohn 1.7 But in those fearefull sentences that I mentioned to you two things are to be understood 1. That God will not winke at Christ himselfe because he is God cannot brooke nor beare with the sins of his people he cannot count them innocent nor thinke well of them till they have repented 2. That though ever since they first beleeved and were converted they have had a pardon upon record in heaven that can never be revoked nor cancelled yet if they fall againe into grosse sins they shall haue no comfort at all of that pardon but be as if they had no pardon till by renewing their repentance and faith they have sued out their pardon and be able to shew and plead it in the Court of their owne conscience Secondly Of the regenerate of Gods owne people it is said that though they be not eternally damned for their sins yet the Lord will take uengeance of them and plague them for them in this life as grievouslly and sharply as any other men in all the world The Lord our God knoweth well how to love the person of his child and yet to hate his sin neverthelesse how to continue his fatherly affection towards him and yet to shew extreame detestation to his sin If they breake my statutes and keepe not my commandements saith the Lord Psalme 89.31 34. then will I visite their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with stripes neverthelesse my loving kindnesse I will not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulnesse to faile my covenant will I not breake nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips And againe Psalme 99.8 Thou wast a God that forgavest them though thou didst take vengeance of their inventions Though the regenerate man hath a generall pardon and all his sins be so forgiven him as they shall never be imputed to his condemnation yet if he give himselfe liberty to sin he cannot hope to be exempted from any of Gods judgements and plagues that ever fell upon sinner in this life He may be plagued as much as ever man was in his estate in his name in his posterity in his body yea in his mind and conscience also And who can tell in what kind and in what measure God will plague him how heavy and sharpe or of how long continuance the judgement shall be wherewith he will afflict him The Lord we know hath great store and variety of judgements to punish sinners with He hath an armoury full of the weapons of his indignations as the Prophet speaketh Ieremy 50.25 O how terrible hath the Lord shewed himselfe to many of his deare servants this way He is apt indeed as we heard the last day to passe by the frailties and infirmities of his servants such as they discerne and bewaile in themselves but wilfull sins scandalous sins nay sins of negligence and carelesnesse such as themselves make no conscience of he is
for carrying his Arke in a cart which by his ordinance should have beene carried on the Priests shoulders only Was Vzza the worst man in all the company No verily we have rather cause to judge he was a good man though he transgressed Gods law in that point Was God displeased with Vzza onely or had he respect to his sin only in that judgement No verily For because yee did not carry the Arke at the first saith David to the Priests 1 Chron. 15.13 because yee set it on a cart the Lord our God made a breach upon us All the congregation were as deepe in that sinne as Vzza the Lord was as much displeased with them all as with him onely he made him an example to them all that they might see what was due to them all in the judgement that fell upon him and David made that use of it as you may see 1 Chron. 13.11.12 David was displeased that is grieved and troubled in mind because the Lord had made a breach upon Vzza and David was afraid of God that day In like manner did the Lord deale with the yong Prophet that we read of 1 Kings 13 24. he made him an example to Ierohoam and to all Israel Alas may you say was there never a greater sinner in Bethel nor in all Israel never a fitter man to be made an example of Gods severity then this poore man I answer Greater sinners there were many wee may not doubt but that Prophet was a good man and Gods deare child though being deceived by the old Prophet hee did eate and drinke in Bethel contrary to Gods commandement and so did justly deserve to dye Neither had the Lord in that judgement so much respect to the sinne of that good man as to the sin of Ierohoam and all Israel that by his severity toward his owne servant for so small a sin they might either learne how much more was due to them for their grosse idolatry and so feare and repent or else by the fall and inconstancy of the Prophet be brought to esteeme the lesse of his prophesie against them and so be further hardened in their sin And that the Lord had this respect in his judgement on the Prophet may appeare by that which the holy Ghost saith verse 33. of that chapter After this thing that is to say After the Prophet had so sinned and was so plagued of God for it Ieroboam returned not from his evill way but made againe of the lowest of the people Priests of the high places As if he had said thus He received no good by this example as he should have done but became the worse by it And certainely thus are we to judge of the marvellous severity God hath of late shewed towards his people in the Palatinate and other parts of Germany and towards the poore Rochellers thinke not beloved that they were greater sinners then any other or then we are Onely the Lord hath made them examples of his severity to us and to all men and we may say of them as the Apostle doth 1 Cor. 10.11 All these things happened unto them for ensamples And thus it hath seemed good unto God onely wise who is righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his workes as the Prophet speaketh Psalme 145.17 to make his deare servants spectacles and examples of his severity against sin rather and oftner then he doth the lewdest men that live though sometimes he bring them upon the stage also as he did Korah and his company Numb 16. and 26.10 The fourth and last way whereby God doth in this life shew more hatred to the sins of his owne people then of any other men is this That though hee doth in this life execute his judgements also upon some wicked men as well as upon his owne God is angry with the wicked saith the Prophet Psalme 7.11 and plaâ—ueth one or other of them every day Yet are not his judgements usually when they doe fall so heavy so sharpe and extreame upon them as they are upon his owne people God is very terrible in the assembly of his Saints in his true Church among his owne people saith the Prophet Psalme 89.7 And of his judgements that he executeth upon wicked men in this life if they be compared with those whereby he scourgeth his owne people it may be said as it is of the misery and oppression the people endured vnder Solomon compared with that they should suffer under Rehoboam 1 Kin. 1â— 11 Hee chasteneth them with whipâ— but his owne people with Scorpions Therefore when the Lord threatneth extreame affliction he expresseth it thus Micab 6.16 Yee shall beare the reproach of my people As if hee should say I will so afflict you as I use to afflict my people when they provoke mee See an experiment of this in both the destructions of Ierusalem Never did any people in the world endure so great miseries as Gods people did there in both of them Of the first the Church thus complaineth Lamenta 1.12 Behold and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow which is done unto me wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger Vnder the whole heaven it hath not beene done saith Daniel 9 12. as both beene done upon Ierusalem And such a destruction the Lord himselfe foretold it should be as never came upon any other people such as all other nations should even wonder to see and heare of and be astonished at it This house which I have sanctified for my name saith the Lord 2 Chron. 7.20.21 will I cast out of my sight and will make it to be a proverbe and a by-word among all nations and this house which is high shall be an astonishment to every one that passeth by it And Ezek. 5.9 I will doe in thee that which I have not done and whereunto I will not doe any more the like And of the latter destruction of Ierusalem our Saviour prophesieth Mar. 13.19 In those dayes shall bee affliction such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God made unto this time neither shall be And thus have we heard the Doctrine confirmed sufficiently That the sins of the regenerate are in sundry respects more hainous and dangerous then the same sins are being committed by other men And this we have had proved both by the testimony of the regenerate themselves and by the Lords owne testimony he can as ill abide sin in his owne people as in any other yea he hath shewed more hatred in this life to their sins then to the sins of any other men Let us now come to enquire into the reasons of this And first let us enquire what should be the reason why the Lord is so severe against them above all other men For it may seeme strange that having freely pardoned the sins of his people and being fully reconciled to them in Christ and loving them dearely with an everlasting
kingdome Feare not little flocke saith our Saviour Luke 12.32 For it is your fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdome Yea which addeth much to all his former favours he giveth them to know that he hath done all this for them Wee have received saith the Apostle in the name of the faithfull 1 Cor. 2.12 the spirit which is of God that wee might know the things that are freely given us of God Hee hath given them the comfortable sense of this his speciall love that he beareth to them above any other in the world They have tasted that the Lord is gracious as the Apostle speaketh 1 Pet. 2.3 Now proportionable to the goodnesse and bounty that the Lord hath shewed unto any must the greatnesse and hâ—inousnes of his sin needs be If a man be treacherous and unfaithfull to his dearest friend to his master to his owne father this we know will make him odious unto all men To whomsoever much is given saith our Saviour Luke 12 4â— of him shall much bee required and to whom men have committed much of him they will aske the more And thus doth the Lord aggravate the sin of his people Deut. 32.6 yea thus will the conscience of every child of God when it shall be awakened aggravate his owne sin Doe ye thus requite thâ— Lord ô yee foolish people and unwise Is not hee thy father that hath bought thee Hath he not made thee and established thee Fourthly and lastly The sins of the regenerate do more hurt then the sins of other men and therfore their sins are greater and more heinous then the sins of other men First The evill example of one Christian of note doth more encourage and harden wicked men in their sinnes then twenty examples of lewd men can doe If any man see thee that hast knowledge sit at meate in the idols temple saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 8.10 and that which he saith of that one sin may bee said of others shall not the conscience of him that is weake be emboldened to eat of meates offered unto Idols So the Lord saith Ezekiel 16.54 that the Iewes were a comfort to them of Sodom and Samaria As if hee should say It is a comfort to lewd men to see professours as bad as themselves And this is that that greatly aggravateth their sin will make it lye heavier on their conscience even when they have repented that they have beene the meanes of the damnation of others And thus God aggravateth the sin of the Iewes Iere. 6.28 They are all corrupters Secondly There redoundeth more dishonour to God from the sinnes of the regenerate then from the sins of any other man Yee shall keepe my commandements and doe them saith the Lord Levit 22.31 32. neither shall yee profuse my holy name As if hee had sayd If yee doe not my Holy Name will bee profaned All the sinnes of professours specially of men of chiefe note for piety will bee imputed by lewd men unto the Lord and cast as dirt upon his Holy Name and religion If but a woman that professeth religion be an idâ—e huswife or unquiet with her husband the word of God will be blasphenied saith the Apostle Titus 2.5 Nay if but a servant that professeth religion faile any way in his duty to his master the name of God and his doctrine will bee blasphemed saith he 1 Timothy 6.1 When Simeon and Levy had dealt so lewdly against the Shechemites Iacob telleth them Genes 34 30. they had made him to stinke among the inhabitants of the land Alas hee had no hand in their sinne hee did shew his utmost detestation to it so soone as hee knew of it True but the world is wont for the sinne of one or two of Gods people to open their mouthes against all of their profession yea to loath and abhorre them all and Gods holy religion it selfe for it In which respect it may bee sayd of Gods owne people as our Saviour speaketh of the Scribes and Pharisees Matth. 23.13 that by their foule and scandalous sinnes they doe even shut up the kingdome of heaven against men they doe utterly alienate the hearts of men from entring into the way that should bring them to heaven And this this is that that above all other things doth make their sinnes out of measure sinfull The sinne of Elies sonnes was very great before the Lord 1 Sam. 2.17 for men abhorred the offering of the Lord they loathed the worship and religion of God for their sin And this was that that the Prophet laid so heavily to Davids charge even after he had repented 2 Sam. 12.14 By this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme O that is an heavie thing Lecture CXI On Psalme 51.6 February 24. 1628. IT followeth now that we proceed unto the uses that this doctrine may serve us unto And they are to be referred all unto three heads principally For 1. Some of them have relation unto the fitnes and falls of other of Gods people which we see or heare of 2. Some of them have relation unto the judgements of God executed upon the Church and people of God 3. Lastly Some of them have relatâ—on unto our owne sinnes who professe our selves to bee the people of God and in the state of grace For the first The Doctrine wee have heard teacheth us how wee should judge of and bee affected with the foule and scandalous sinnes that wee see or heare that the professours of the Gospell and servants of God doe fall into And reprooveth three sorts of men that offend much this way The first are such as rejoyce in the falls of Gods children 1. Most wicked men are of this humour they have no better sport nothing that they do so heartily rejoyce in as in seeing or hearing or talking of the falls of such as have beene of note for piety and religion Heare me saith David Psal. 38.16 lest they should rejoyce over me when my foot flippeth and I catch a fall they magnifie themselves against me 2. Yea they rejoyce not onely in the sinnes that Gods people doe indeed fall into but out of the pleasure they take in it and that they may not want matter of rejoycing this way they devise slanders against them and charge them with such crimes as they were never guilty of They cast iniquity upon me saith David Psal. 55.3 and 35.11 They laid to my charge things that I knew not 3. And the most odious slanders that can bee devised against such men will goe for currant every where and be beleeved as Gospell The words of a tale-bearer of a slanderer in this kind especially are as flatterings saith Solomon Pro. 18.8 as your old translation readeth it that is please a man as much as it doth to heare himselfe flattered and they goe downe to the bowells of the belly that is they are received with such delight that they are perfectly digested In these three
it is said verse 4 that as the people lift up their voices and wept The second example is that which is mentioned 2 Sam. 1.11 12. When David heard how the Philistines had prevailed and what an overthrow they had given unto Gods people As alas we have heard of a great many overthrowes that within these few yeares Gods people have received from as bad people as ever the Philistines were it is said there that David and all the men that were with him all his souldiers though many of them hated Saul mortally and one would have thought that the cutting off of that wretched man in that battell should have mitigated much their sorrow for the losse of all the rest yet it is said there that David and all the men that were with him rent their clothes and they mourned and wept and fasted for it The third example for this is that of Nehemiah when Hanani and the rest had told him Neh. 1.3 that the remnant that were left of the captivity in the province of Iudaea were in great affliction and reproach and that the walls of Ierusalem were broken downe and the gates thereof were burnt with fire no worse newes then we have often heard of late of many of the Churches of Christ When I heard these words saith he verse 4. I sat downe and wept and mourned certaine daies The fourth and last example is that of the Levites the holy Musicians mentioned Ps. 137. who as they were Church-officers ordained of God for the service of the Temple so did they receive such gifts from God for the discharge of that function as that they did excell in skill all the musicians that have beene in the world Of them we read five remarkable things in that Psalme 1. Verse 1. By the rivers of Babylon they sat downe and wept when they remembred Zion The pleasantnesse of the countrey could not make them forget Zion nor keepe them from griefe nor from weeping when they remembred Zion 2. Verse 2. They hanged up their harps As if the Psalmist had said As great as their skill was they had no mind of musick all that while that they remembred Zion and the miseries she was in 3. Verse 3 4. Though they that carried them captives and were now their masters that had power and authority over them and had heard doubtlesse of their excellent skill that way required mirth of them were earnest with them to use their skill in singing and playing upon their instruments to make them and themselves merry yet could they not get them to sing so much as one of the songs of Zion 4. Verse 5 6. The reason that they give for this If I forget thee ô Ierusalem if I doe not remember thee Marke 1 the change of the number they had spoken all the while before in the plurall number and expressed so the joint affection of them all in this case now they speake in the singular number every man in his owne person so say I and so say I. 2 Marke the reason why they would not obey their masters in this alas saith every one if I should now give my selfe to mirth and musicke it would be an evident signe I remembred not what case Ierusalem is in I had quite forgotten the miseries of Gods Church 5. Lastly Observe in the same verses 4. 5. the imprecation they make against themselves whereby as by an oath and vow they bind themselves from mirth and jollity during the time of Ierusalems misery If I forget thee ô Ierusalem if I doe not remember thee As if they had said one by one If any thing make me forget Ierusalem and her distresses nay if as well as I love mirth and musicke specially this or this kind of mirth or recreation and delight as ill as I could live without it yet if I cannot be content to abridge my selfe of it for Ierusalems sake let some strange curse of God fall upon me And these are certainely two strange judgements that they wish against themselves in this their imprecation 1. Let my right hand forget her cunning 2. Let my tongue cleave to the roofe of my mouth For a Minister whom God hath endued with excellent gifts for his service to have his gifts blasted and taken from him to be strucken dumbe and loose the use of his tongue as Zachary did for a time these are certainely great and strange judgements In all these examples we see beloved how the holy servants of God have beene affected with the afflictions of Ioseph and how they have mourned for them And I doubt not also but you see that we all ought to bee so affected likewise and that we could not choose but be so in some measure if the same spirit were in us that was in them And that you may see they did in this no worke of supererogation I will shew you now which is the second proofe I promised to give you that they did no more the◠they were commanded to do When the Lord had executed a strange judgement but upon two of his servants Nadab and Abihu though the cause why he did it the sinne whereby he was provoked to it was apparant and notorious to all the people yet see what a commandement is given concerning this Levit. 10.6 Let your brethren the whole house of Israel bewaile the burning which the Lord hath kindled That fire was quenched and ended in the death of those two men But the Lord hath now kindled a burning which hath lasted many yeares and burneth still outragiously and hath consumed not two of Gods servants onely but many whole Churches of Christ and ought not then the whole house of Israel all Gods people much more to bewaile such a burning as this which the Lord hath kindled But let us see the reason why this ought to be which is the third proofe of the point which I promised to give you And that is this they that can thus take to heart the miseries of the Church though themselves be in peace may have great comfort in their estate and none but they For first this is a signe that they are true living members of Christs mysticall body If one member suffer saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 12.26 all the members suffer with it he meaneth if they be true living members for a woodden leg or an artificiall eye cānot Say not thou art a member of the Church of England thou art not a member of the Church of France or of Germany or of Bohemiah for all the Churches of the world that professe the same faith and religion are but one body There is one body and on◠spirit saith the Apostle Ephes. 4.4 It is not the distance of place nor the difference of language that can fever us There is neither Iew nor Greek bond nor free saith he Gal 3.28 but we are all one in Christ Iesus I believe one Catholique and Apostolique Church saith the Nicene creed The true Catholique
neglect any one of the rites and ceremonies of it Yea the Lord had said Numb 9.13 that he that observed not the just time that God had set for it should bee cut off from his people So dangerous a thing it is to swerve from the direction God hath given us in his Word even in the least circumstance of his worship The reasons and grounds of this Doctrine are principally two First The respect wee owe to the commandement and ordinance of God The least thing in Gods worship that hee hath appointed must not bee neglected even because hee hath ordained it Circumcision is nothing saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 7.19 and uncircumcision is nothing but the keeping of the commandements of God Though wee could see no other reason for them at all nor had any hope to receive good by them yet this is sufficient reason to move us to observe them because God in his Word hath given us direction so to doe In observing of them wee doe our homage to God and shew our obedience unto him This reason prevailed with our blessed Saviour 1. Hee received the Sacrament of circumcision in his infancy Luke 2.21 and afterward the Sacrament of baptisme too Luke 3.21 2. He submitted himselfe to the law of purification Luke 2 2â— 3. He received the Sacrament of the passeover Luke 22.15 4. He frequented the Church assemblies constantly upon the Sabbath Luke 4.16 and all upon this ground that these were Gods ordinances and hee must shew his obedience to God in all things Thus it becommeth us saith hee to Iohn Matth. 2.15 to fullfill all righteousnesse There were other purifications that were in use in that Church and much stood upon in those daies which hee made no such reckoning of though in themselves a man would have thought they had beene every whit as good as these that hee made conscience of upon this ground that they were not of Gods ordaining they were but the precepts of men Mat. 15.9 Secondly These things are ordained of God and enjoined us to observe for our owne good Keepe the commandements of the Lord and his statutes saith Moses Deut. 10.13 which I command thee this day for thy good That which is said of the Sabbath Marke 2.27 The Sabbath was made for man for mans great benefit and helpe hee could not have beene without it the same may bee said of every thing in Gods worship that hee hath ordained hee hath ordained it for our good even to further and increase the worke of his grace in our hearts And wee may confidently expect a blessing from God in observing the least thing that hee hath appointed us to use in his worship that God will give it vertue and make it effectuall to doe our soules good if wee use it aright See in three examples what vertue and force there was even in very small things that were of Gods ordaining 1. Numb 21.9 The very looking up to the brasen serpent cured all that were stung with fiery serpents 2 Iosh. 6.20 At the blowing of the trumpets of rammes hornes and shouting of the people the walls of Iericho fell downe flat to the ground 3. 2 Kings 5.14 By dipping himselfe seven times in Iordan Naaman was perfectly cured of his Leprosy See what force there was in small things that are of Gods ordaining and how undoubted a truth that is which the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 1.25 The weakenesse of God is stronger then man The ceremonies and religious observations that are of mens devising as crucifixes to pray before crossing of our selves observing of popish fasts and superstitious holydayes sprinkling with popish holy water and such like though they carry great shew of helping us in devotion yet of them all it may bee said as our Saviour said of the Iewish purifyings Matth. 15.9 they are a vaine worship there is no force nor vertue in them to further the soule one jot in true piety and devotion Yea those very things that were once Gods owne ordinances as these washings and sprinkling with hysope that David alludeth to here and such like when they grew out of date and ceased any longer to bee commanded of God even they then lost that vertue and strength that once they had and became weake and beggerly elements as the Apostle calleth them Gal. 4.9 The uses that this Doctrine serveth unto are two principally 1. For instruction 2. For exhortation For the first Two things we are to learne from this Doctrine First That wee are bound to follow the direction that God hath either by precept or example given us in his Word even in the least circumstance of his worship wee may not say that in matters of substance wee must follow precisely the direction but in matters of circumstance wee are not bound so to doe The direction that God hath given us in his Word for the least thing that is to bee done in any part of his worship may not bee neglected without great sinne and danger Admit it were but a matter of circumstance what day wee keepe our Sabbath on so we keepe one in seven as some have conceited it to bee yet because God hath given us expresse direction in his Word by the example and practise of the Apostle and of those Churches that were planted by him Acts 20.7 1 Corinthians 16.2 to keepe it on the first day of the weeke the Church may never keepe it on any other day then that See thou make all things saith the Lord to Moses as you shall find it Hebrewes 8.5 according to the patterne shewed unto thee in the mount The written Word is unto us in stead of that patterne that was shewed unto Moses in the mount In every thing wee doe about Gods tabernacle and worship wee must precisely looke unto and follow that patterne observe what hee commands Secondly This teacheth us how to judge of that imputation that is put upon many of Gods faithfull servants and that maketh them as odious in the world as any other thing doth that they are held to bee more precise then wise that they are too strict and singular in matters of small moment And surely such as are indeed more precise and singular then they ought to hee doe justly deserve to bee blamed for it And I will tell you who they bee that are so 1. Such as are strict and zealously superstitious in the observing of their owne fancies and the customes and traditions of men Such a one was Paul before his conversion exceedingly zealous of the traditions of his fathers as hee saith Galathians 1.14 Such were the Iewes that pressed with great heate and contention both Christs Disciples Marke 7 2 3. and Iohns Iohn 3.25 to observe their purifyings 2. Such as seeme to bee very precise in smaller things as in matters of ceremony and some outward observations which indeed God requireth them to make conscience of but make no conscience of the weightier points of Gods law This precisenesse our
Saviour taxeth to bee no better then grosse hypocrisy Matthew 23.23 24. 3. Lastly Such as out of ignorance and blind devotion denie unto themselves the liberties and comforts of this life that God hath allowed them To these Solomon speaketh Eccl. 7.16 Bee not righteous overmuch neither make thy selfe over wise why shouldst thou destroy thy selfe But so long as a man keepeth himselfe to the direction of the Word take heed how thou scorne him take heed how thou blame him for such precisenesse for wee are all commanded of God to bee strict and precise this way What thing soever I command you bee it great or small saith the Lord Deut. 12.32 observe to doe it thou shalt not add thereto nor diminish from it And Exod. 23.13 In all things that I have said unto you be circumspect And he instanceth in a point of strange precisenesse Make no mention of the names of other Gods neither let it be heard out of thy mouth The second use that the Doctrine serveth unto is for exhortation to perswade every one of us to a more reverent esteeme and conscionable use of the whole outward worship of God of all those exercises of religion that the Lord hath in his Word commanded or commended unto us that is to say the observation of the Sabbath hearing the Word and reading of it receiving the Sacrament singing of Psalmes all manner of prayer both publique and with our families and in secret also Of never a one of these any man can doubt but they are ordained of God and commended to his in his Word Marke how this exhortation riseth from the Doctrine If the ceremoniall worship that was to endure for a time was so much to bee regarded how much more is the morall and perpetuall worship of God to bee accounted of It is the Apostles reason 2 Corinthians 3.11 If that which is done away was glorious much more that which remaineth is glorious If wee may not neglect the least circumstance of Gods worship that hee hath given us direction for in his Word how much lesse the substanciall parts of his worship and service If I may not neglect the gesture of kneeling in prayer when I can conveniently use it then much lesse may I neglect the duty of prayer it selfe If I may not neglect the benefit of mine eye in the Sacrament but I must desire to behold and looke upon the bread and wine the breaking of it and powring of it out then much lesse may I neglect the benefit of receiving the Sacrament it selfe Foure motives I will use to enforce this exhortation upon your hearts First These duties these parts of Gods out ward worship are enjoyned us by that commandement which our Saviour Matth. 22.38 calleth the first and the great commandement 1. It is the first commandement here you must begin thou canst not make conscience aright of any of the commandements following till thou begin here and make conscience even of the outward worship of God In which respect the Lord calleth them in the reason of the second commandement Exod. 20.6 that make conscience of that commandement such as keepe his commandements 2. It is the great commandement Wee can in nothing better shew our obedience and doe our homage to God then by the diligent and conscionable use of his outward worship Secondly The Lord esteemeth of the love we beare him according to the conscience we make of the second commandement according to the account we make of his outward worship and our dependance upon his direction in it This is plaine in the reason of the second commandement Exod. 20.5 6. He calleth them that make conscience of this commandement such as love him and those that do not such as hate him Thirdly The best of us have need of every one of them Adam even in his innocency had need of the Sabbath Gen. 2.3 The King saith the Lord Deut. 17.19 must read the Word daily and had need so to do as appeareth by the reason of that commandement there Daniel had need to pray every day Dan. 6.10 And how much more then have we Fourthly Thou shalt certainely receive good by them if thou use them conscionably 1. Good in thy soule for which they were chiefly ordained 1 by keeping the Sabbath Esa. 58.13 14. 2 by hearing Esa. 55.3 3 by reading Deut. 17.19 4 by receiving 1 Cor. 10.16 5 by prayer Phil. 4.6.7 6 by singing of Psalmes Ephes. 5.19 20. 2. Good even in thine outward estate The arke brought a blessing upon the house of Obed-Edom 2 Sam. 6.11 12. The true worship of God used in it strengthened Rehoboams kingdome 2 Chron. 11.17 The Sabbath shall be a blessing to all that keepe it conscionably and no curse Exod. 20.11 See what a promise God maketh to watch over their families that worship him Exodus 34.24 On the other side thou hast no cause to expect his blessing but his curse upon all thou hast if thou neglect his outward worship Exod. 5.3 Let us sacrifice lest he fall upon us with pestilence or with the sword Lecture CXVI On Psalme 51.7 April 21. 1629. IT followeth now that wee proceed unto the second of those generall points that I told you were to bee observed out of the whole verse that is to say That David did understand the meaning of these legall washings and sprinklings that hee alludeth to and mentioneth here hee knew what was signified by them and knowing that in those ceremoniall washings there was not only an outward and materiall element of water used but also an inward and spirituall grace represented and signified by it and that in those ceremoniall sprinklings with hysope there was not only an outward action and worke to be done by man but an inward worke also to be done by the Lord himselfe he rested not in that which was outward and touched the body onely but seeketh for that inward grace that was signified by it as appeareth by this that he beggeth of God that he would purge and wash him that he would do that worke upon his soule which was signified by this ceremony Purge thou mee with hysope saith he and I shall be cleane wash thou me and I shall be whiter then the snow And from this point thus observed in the Text this Doctrine ariseth for our instruction That Gods people must labour to understand what they doe in every part of Gods worship and not rest in the outward worke but strive to feele the inward vertue and power of it and to find God doing his worke upon them in every one of his ordinances Two branches you see there are of this Doctrine which we wil handle distinctly and in order First We must labour to understand every thing that wee doe in the service of God This God required of his people even under the Law Though that were a time of farre lesse light then the Gospell the law had but a shadow of good things
answer That this may bee indeed for a time the case of a deare child of God as we shall heare in the next use They cannot discerne in themselves for the present any goodnesse But even in this case observation and examination of their owne waies will be of great use unto them For then it will be good for them to call to minde the times that are past and those evidences they have had of the truth of grace in them in former times This course Iob took to recover his comfort sundry times as you shall find Chap 23.11 12. and in three whole Chapters together 29.30 31. And so did the Prophet likewise Psal. 77.6 I call to remembrance my long in the night I commune with mine owne heart and my spirit made diligent search He did by communing with his own heart and searching it diligently call to mind that there was a time when hee could sing in the night when the spirit of adoption had given him such assurance of Gods love as made him full of joy and comfort even in the night season And this course the Apostle prescribeth to Gods people Heb. 10. â—2 as a singular meanes to preserve and recover their confidence and assurance of Gods favour Call to remembrance saith he the former daies in the which after ye were illuminated ye endured a great fight of afflictions Alas will you say what comfort is it to mee to remember what goodnesse hath beene in me in times past which I am now fallen from and have lost I answer That if ever thou hadst grace in thee in truth although the sense and feeling of it thou mayst loose for a time the vigour and operation of it may be nipt and interrupted for a time but the grace and seed of regeneration is an incorruptible seed as the Apostle calleth it 1 Pet. 1.23 where it is in truth it is lasting I will pray the father saith our Saviour Iohn 14.16 17. and hee shall give you another Comforter that hee may abide with you for ever Even the spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth in you and shall bee in you Looke what heart the spirit of God did ever dwell in there he shall be there he will abide for ever Christ hath prayed the father that it may bee so The poore humbled sinner therefore that did ever in his life at any one time in any one action discerne the truth of grace in himselfe though now he can discerne none may from thence conclude infallibly that there is truth of grace in him still and consequently may receive great helpe from thence for the recovery of his assurance againe O what cause is there then that we should continually in all our wayes commune with our owne hearts about this and search diligently to find this truth of grace in our selves seeing this will stand us in such stead at a dead lift as wee say in our spirituall desertions to recover our assurance againe Lecture CXXVI On Psalme 51.7 August 18. 1629. A Third helpe that he must use that would get assurance of the favour of God in Christ that would preserve it when hee hath it and recover it when he hath lost it is carefully to observe and call to mind the experiments he hath had of Gods speciall favour and love formerly This course Gods people have taken in this case and found great successe in it Take the Psalmist for an example of this Psal. 77. who when he had so farre lost his assurance that it was a trouble to him to remember God and his spirit was overwhelmed in him as he complaineth ver 3. and that he cryed out ver 7 8 9. Will the Lord cast off for ever and Will he be favourable no more Is his mercy cleane gone for ever Hath God forgotten to be gracious He had strong tentations to doubt he should never recover Gods favour againe Now to raise himselfe out of this wofull estate he resolveth thus with himselfe ver 10. But I will remember the yeares of the right hand of the most high that is the yeares and times of my life wherein I had sweet experience of Gods mercy and love For so is this phrase interpreted Psal. 17.7 Shew thy marvellous kindnesse ô thou that savest with thy right hand them that put their trust in thee And 80.17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand This course also David tooke at another time Psal. 143.5 6. When his spirit was overwhelmed within him and his heart within him was desolate then I remember saith he the daies of old I meditate on all thy workes I muse on the workes of thy hands Hee called to mind and seriously thought upon the passages of Gods providence toward other of his people but specially toward himselfe in former times and sought to recover his comfort and assurance this way And see what successe Gods servants have found in this case how they have grounded their assurance upon this I will cry unto thee saith David Psal. 61.2 3. when my heart is overwhelmed for thou hast beene a shelter for me and a strong tower from the enemy Because thou hast beene my helpe saith he Psal. 63.7 therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoyce And 71.20 Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles shalt quicken me and shalt bring me up againe from the depthes of the earth And whereupon grounded hee this assurance and confidence That he had expressed before ver 5 6. Thou art my hope ô Lord God thou art my trust from my youth by thee have I beene holden up from the wombe thou art he that tooke me out of my mothers bowells my praise shall be continually of thee But you will haply object and say Can any man ground true assurance of Gods love upon the experience he hath had of Gods goodnesse towards him in these temporall and common favours Such experiments of Gods love as these are I could record a great many But alas these are poore grounds for any man to build his assurance and comfort upon 1. No man can say because God hath formerly beene good to him in this kind therefore he will be good to me againe God repented that he had made Saul King 1 Sam. 15.35 God giveth such gifts as these unto many and taketh them quite away againe and so seemeth to repent the bestowing of them Nay 2 no man can judge of Gods love or hatred by such things though he were sure to enjoy them alwaies as the Holy Ghost teacheth us plainely Eccl. 9.1 Many castawayes and Esau by name have had abundant experience of Gods goodnesse in such things and yet the Scripture saith expressely that God hated him for all that Mal. 1.3 But to this I have two things to answer First Though these outward blessings bee to reprobate men no arguments of Gods speciall
of this pardon that commeth to us no sinne is pardoned unto us actually before it bee committed nay before wee doe repent and beleeve in Christ. Christ commanded that repentance and remission of sinnes should be preached in his name Luke 24.47 no actuall remission of sinnes without repentance And Act. 10.43 To him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name whosoever beleeveth in him shall receive remission of sinnes As if he had said No man can receive remission of his sinnes nor benefit of his pardon till hee doth truly beleeve So that in this respect in respect of the new sinnes that wee fall into every day it is necessary that wee should in praying for pardon of them renew our repentance and faith every day Thirdly and lastly In respect of the desert of our sinnes For though all our sinnes bee never so freely and so fully pardoned nay though wee have never so good assurance also in our selves of the same yet it becommeth us by daily begging of forgivenesse to nourish in our selves the sense of the desert of our sinnes how worthy wee are to perish everlastingly for them how there is no way for us to escape and avoid it but onely through Gods free mercy in pardoning of them And thus doth the Prodigall Luke 15.20 21. even after that his father had forgiven him and fully expressed also so much unto him by running to meet him and falling on his necke and kissing him yet hee still cryeth unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight and am no more worthy to bee called thy sonne As if hee had said Father forgive mee though thou hast forgiven me yet I cannot choose but beg pardon still because I know my selfe unworthy that thou shouldest forgive me Lecture CXXX On Psalme 51.7 October 13. 1629. IT followeth now that wee proceed unto the two other dangerous errours that the Papists hold which doe concerne the second part of our justification before God For if a Papist bee asked whether a poore sinner may attaine to so perfect a righteousnesse in this life as whereby hee may become whiter then the snow in Gods sight He will grant that hee may But if he bee further asked how hee may attaine to this and what that righteousnesse is that maketh a man so perfectly white and righteous before God 1. Hee denieth that it is the righteousnesse of Christ that is imputed unto us whereby we are made so white and pure 2. He affirmeth that it is an inherent righteousnesse which is wrought in us by the spirit of Christ whereby wee are made so perfectly righteous in the sight of God For the convincing of these two dangerous errours these two contrary truths are to be confirmed to you out of Gods Word against their cavills 1. That we are not justified before God by any inherent righteousnesse that is wrought in us by the spirit of God 2. That we are justified before God by the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to us and by that alone For the first of these truthes before we doe confirme it five points are necessarily to be premised for the opening and unfolding the meaning of it First Whosoever God doth justifie and account to bee just in his sight hee doth also sanctifie and make him just inherently Hee doth by his holy spirit infuse grace into him whereby he doth change his heart and make him that was wicked before a holy and good man If any man be in Christ saith the Apostle 2 Corinthians 5.17 hee is a new creature old things are past away behold all things are become new No man can say he is justified before God no man truly beleeveth in Christ that remaineth still the same man that he was when he first obtained mercy No man can have any comfort in his justification that findeth not himselfe to be sanctified Without holinesse no man shall see the Lord saith the Apostle Heb. 12.14 nor lift up his face with boldnesse and comfort unto him Yea I say secondly The Lord justifieth none but hee will make him perfectly holy by an inherent holinesse of his owne before hee hath done with him hee will not leave one spot of corruption or sinne remaining in him Christ gave himselfe for his Church saith the Apostle Ephesians 5.25 27. that hee might sanctifie and clense it with the washing of water by the Word that hee might present it to himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without blemish As if hee had said So soone as ever we become members of his body true beleevers hee beginneth this worke of sanctifying us and cleansing of us and will never leave it till he have pefected the worke But hee will bee doing of this worke so long as we live and will never perfect it while wee are heere Therefore the Apostle prayeth for the Thessalonians 1 Thess 3.12 13. that the Lord would make them to increase in love to the end that they might bee unblameable in holinesse before him at the comming of the Lord Iesus Christ with all his Saints As if he should say Then and not before shall the faithfull be unblameable in holinesse before God Those spirits of just men that are separated from their bodies are made perfect as the Apostle saith Heb. 12.23 and none but they In which respect also the Apostle saith Ephes. 1.3 that those spirituall blessings and graces whereby God blesseth his Church are in heavenly places because from thence they come there they had their spring and beginning and there also they must have their perfection and no where els Thirdly It cannot be denied but that this inherent holinesse which God by his spirit worketh in the faithfull in this life though it be but unperfect heere yet is called a mans righteousnesse in the holy Scriptures It shalâ— be our righteousnesse saith Moses Devt 6.25 if wee observe to doe all these commandements before the Lord our God as hee hath commanded us So that which Iob called his integrity Iob 27.5 he calleth verse 6. his righteousnesse My righteousnesse saith he I will hold fast and will not let it goe I will behold thy face in righteousnesse saith David Psal. 17 1â— And they that in uprightnesse of heart do desire and endeavour to please God in all things and to do his will are oft in the Scripture called according to Gods gracious acceptation in Christ righteous and just and perfect men Fourthly It cannot be denied but that a man may truly be said to be justified by this inherent righteousnesse that is in him For so the Apostle saith Iam. 2.21.25 that both Abraham and Rahab were justified by workes that is their faith was thereby justified and declared to be a true and living not a false and dead faith yea themselves were thereby justified and declared to be true beleevers indeed truly righteous before God and not so in shew and profession only Fiftly
then God created him in his owne image saith Moses Genesis 1.27 and hee repeateth it againe in the same Verse In the image of God created he him saith he And this is expounded by Salomon Eccles. 7.29 God made him righteous And by Paul this image of God saith he Ephes. 4.24 was righteousnesse and true holinesse And great was our losse doubtlesse in being stripped by his fall of this garment But wee have recovered more by Christ than wee lost by Adam the robe of righteousnesse which wee have gotten by Christ the second Adam is farre more glorious than that which wee were deprived of by the fall of the first Adam Every true believer is in a more blessed estate by Christ more white and beautifull in Gods eye than Adam was in his innocencie before hee had ever sinned And that in these three respects First That righteousnesse that Adam had was uncertaine and such as it was possible for him to lose yea he did lose it and that in a very short time God gave him power and freedome of will to hold and keepe it to stand in that blessed estate if he would himselfe and he gave him also power and freedome of will to part with it and lose it if he would to fall into sinne yea even into that sinne which is unto death But the righteousnesse that we have by Christ is made more sure unto us it is that good part yea the best portion of that good part which Mary had chosen of which our Saviour saith Luk. 10.42 that it should never be taken away from her And indeed how is it possible we should be spoiled of it Who should take this robe from us or spoile us of it Who shall separate us saith the Apostle Rom. 8.35 from the love of Christ And he concludeth verse 39. I am perswaded that neither height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 1. Not all the policies of the world how strong soever they be It is not possible saith our Saviour Mat. 24.24 that false Christs and false Prophets with all their great signes and wonders should be able to deceive the elect of God 2. Not Satan with all his strength and subtilty he that is built upon this rocke saith our Saviour Matth. 16.18 he that hath gotten Christ and his righteousnesse the gates of hell shall not prevaile against him 3. Lastly Not the corruption of our owne heart He that is borne of God saith the Apostle 1 Iohn 3.9 cannot sinne he meaneth the sinne unto death It is not possible for an elect child of God so to sinne as that he should utterly lose Christ and this robe of righteousnesse which he hath received from him Secondly the righteousnesse that Adam had was in his owne keeping the spring and root of it was founded in himselfe and that was the cause why he lost it so soone He like the Prodigall Luke 15.12 13. had all his portion his blessednesse and righteousnesse in his owne hands and so made it quickely all away as he did But the righteousnesse we have by Christ is in our Fathers keeping Our life is hid with Christ in God saith the Apostle Colos. 3.3 The cause why it is not possible for any of our ghostly enemies to spoile us of it is not any inherent strength that is in us to keepe and hold it fast but the faithfulnesse and power of God whereby he watcheth over us and keepeth us from sinning that sinne which is unto death whereby we should lose Christ. The Lord is thy keeper saith David to his own soule Psal. 121.5 We are kept by the power of God unto salvation saith the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.5 My sheepe shall never perish saith our Saviour Ioh. 10.28 29. neither shall any pluck them out of my hand my father that gave them me is greater than all and none is able to plucke them out of my fathers hand Thirdly and lastly Admit the righteousnesse that Adam had in his creation had beene unchangeable and that he could never have lost it yet had it been but the righteousnesse of a man But the righteousnesse that we have by Christ is the righteousnesse of such a person as was God aswell as man And therefore as the second Adam was a farre more excellent person than the first Adam was The first was of the earth earthy as the Apostle speaketh 1 Corinth 15.47 The second was the Lord from heaven So his righteousnesse also must needs bee farre more absolute and sufficient to satisfie the infinite justice of God and the exact perfection of his holy law than Adams righteousnesse could possibly have done That righteousnesse that we have by faith in Christ is the righteousnesse of God saith the Apostle Roman 3.22 He made him to be sinne for us saith he 2 Corinth 5.21 who knew no sinne that wee might bee made the righteousnesse of God in him Now to make some application of all this that you have heard You see how just and sound a ground of true comfort this Doctrine is unto all true believers Let us then stirre up and provoke our selves to take comfort in it to rejoyce in Christ as we have just cause to doe Are the consolations of God small with thee saith Eliphaz to Iob 15.11 and so should every one of us say to our soules We should checke and chide our selves for this as David oft doth even thrice in two short Psalmes Psalme 43.5 11. and 43.5 Why art thou cast downe O my soule and why art thou disquieted within me Why takest thou no more comfort in Christ why dost thou not rejoyce in him As every breach of Gods commandement is a sinne so it is certainly a sinne and a just cause of humbling to every true believer that he doth not rejoyce in Christ. For this is also a breach of Gods expresse commandement Rejoyce in the Lord that is rejoyce in Christ alway saith the Apostle Phil. 4.4 and againe I say rejoyce Nay in some respect it is a greater sinne than the breach of any of the commandements of the morall law for it is a breach of the commandement of the gospell which is greater than the law as is plaine by that comparison the Apostle maketh betweene them Hebr. 2.2 3. 8.6.10.28 29. It is a sinne that carryeth in it a contempt and light esteeme of Christ thy Saviour and wherein canst thou sinne more hainously than in this Charge therefore this sinne upon thine owne heart be humbled for it and strive against it Labour to find out in thy selfe the cause of it and purge thy heart of it strengthen thy selfe against it For certainly it is some dangerous humour and corruption or other that distempereth thy soule so as thou canst relish no more sweetnesse in Christ than thou dost Three things there are principally that Gods poore servants that Christ hath done all this for object and alledge
his eyes and let him see his owne estate he found himselfe to be a most wretched man for all his morall righteousnesse O saith he there was not a viler wretch in the world than I was for all that Of all the sinners in the world saith he 1 Tim. 1.15 I was the chiefe He esteemed no better of all his civill righteousnesse than of dung that he might win Christ which he knew he could never do so long as he put any confidence in that till he renounced and loathed that And so will it be with every one of you beloved when God shall be pleased to open your eyes as he did his servant Pauls you will see then your case is most wretched for all your civill honesty you will see that you that tooke your selves to be such honest and just men are the chiefe of sinners you will see that though as you have heard your just dealing with men your fidelity your kindnesse and mercifulnesse are in themselves good things and pleasing to God yet God is never a whit the better pleased with you for them They that are in the flesh in their naturall estate unregenerated unconverted by the Word and Spirit saith the Apostle Rom. 8.8 cannot please God Nothing that is in them nothing that they do can please God And Heb. 11.6 Without faith it is impossible to please God Till by a lively faith thou knowest thy selfe to be in Christ thou canst have no hope that any thing thou dost doth please God Two evident reasons there be for this First because Christ is the onely fountaine of all true goodnesse As the branch saith our Saviour himselfe Ioh. 15.4 cannot heare fruit unlesse it abide in the vinâ— no more can ye except ye abide in me And Vers. 5. Without me ye can do nothing Till by faith we are ingrafted into Christ we can beare no good fruit Secondly Because whatsoever the naturall man doth though it be for the substance of the action good as I have shewed you it is because it is commanded of God yet he doth it not well that is with a good heart and therefore cannot please God in his doing of it For the Lord is pleased with nothing that we do unlesse it be done with a good heart The Lord looketh to the heart saith he 1 Sam. 16.7 Give to every man saith Salomon in his prayer at the dedication of the temple 1 King 8 39. according to his wayes whose heart thou knowest As if he had said As thou seest his heart to be for thou even thou onely knowest the hearts of all the children of men Now no naturall man no man that is out of Christ can possibly do any good thing with a good heart For it is faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 And nothing is done with a good heart that is not done out of love to God and care to please him By this we know saith the Apostle 1 Ioh. 5.2 that we love the children of God when we love God and keepe his commandements Observe two things in these words 1. That we can never love our neighbour aright unlesse we first love God and the love we beare to our neighbour doth proceed and grow from the love we beare to God 2. That we can never do any thing that God hath commanded us well and with a good heart till we first love God and do it out of love unto him Now no naturall man can do that that he doth in love to God and care to please him but out of selfe-love and by-respects For if he did he would love Gods Word he would make conscience of one commandement of God aswell as of another specially of the commandements of the first Table which are the greatest commandements Mat. 21.38 Nay it is not possible for any man truly to love the Lord till he be first by faith perswaded of Gods love to him in Christ. It is faith that worketh by love saith the Apostle Galat. 5.6 We love him saith the Apostle 1 Ioh. 4 19. because he loved us first And what love of God to us is it that breedeth in us a true love to him againe Surely not his common love but when we once know by faith that he so loved us that he gave his Sonne for us then we shall truly love him and out of love keepe his commandements and never till then Herein is love saith the Apostle 1 Iob. 4.10 not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Sonne to be the propitiation for our sinnes And thus you see no naturall man can find sound comfort in any goodnesse that is in him or done by him Lecture CXXXIV On Psalme 51.7 Decemb. 8. 1629. IT followeth now that we shew the truth of this third Motive in that goodnesse also that is to be found in many an hypocrite And in the handling of this we will observe the same method that we did in the former First It cannot be denied but there is some goodnesse to be found in many an hypocrite yea much more goodnesse is to be found in him than in the meere naturall man This will evidently appeare unto you in three points First The goodnesse of the civill and morall man is seene onely in the duties of the second Table and exercised towards man he is all for man just kind mercifull unblameable towards man but he is nothing for God carelesse of that service that is done directly and immediately unto him But the hypocrites goodnesse is seene most in the duties of the first Table and shewed in such things as do more directly and immediately concern the Lord himselfe And these are doubtlesse the chiefe duties The first Table is the first and the great commandement as our Saviour himselfe calleth it Matth. 22.38 Secondly The civill mans goodnesse is moved and guided onely by the dimme light of nature or by the opinion and custome and example of men But the hypocrite is directed and moved by a farre more cleare and excellent light even by the light of the Word The Word and the Ministery thereof hath wrought a change in him and drawne him to do that that he doth As it is said of Herod Marke 6.20 that when he heard Iohn he did many things Yea he is in some sort made partaker of the Holy Ghost as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 6.4 And from hence ariseth a third difference That the goodnesse that is in many an hypocrite doth more nearely resemble the goodnesse that is in the regenerate man and is more hardly distinguished and differenced from it than the goodnesse of the civill man doth as is evident by the daily complaints of many a good foule I will instance but in five particulars wherein you may see how much goodnesse there may be in the man that is but an hypocrite above that that there is in the meere naturall man be he never so civill and morall a man The first is his affection to the Word of
oxe nor thy asse nor any of thy cattell shall doe any worke upon that Day Of thee that art a man and a Christian man God requireth more than so Hee will have thee not onely to rest from thine owne labours but to spend the Day so farre as thy bodily necessitie will permit in such religious duties as may make thee a more holy and a better man The Hebrew word Sabbat from whence the Sabbath Day received the name signifieth not such a rest as wherein one sitteth still and doth nothing as the word Noach doth but onely a resting and ceasing from that which hee did before So God is said Genesis 2.2 to have rested the seventh Day not that hee rested from all workes For My Father worketh hitherto and I worke saith our Saviour Iohn 5.17 but because he rested from all the worke that hee had made as Moses saith there As if hee had said Hee rested from creating any thing more And so wee likewise are expresly commanded to rest upon the Sabbath not from all workes but from such workes as we did and might doe upon the six dayes God never allowed us any day to spend in idlenesse and doing of nothing specially not that day But hee hath appointed us workes and duties for that Day which hee would have us as carefull to goe about them as we are upon any other day to goe about the workes of our calling and when wee are at them to performe them with every whit as much diligence and care to doe them well as wee doe any worke wee take in hand upon the six dayes Let no man say what would you have us to doe if we may do no businesse upon the Sabbath Would you have us spend the time in sleeping or talking or sitting at our doores or walking abroad How would you have us passe the time for the whole day To such a one I answer Thou hast so much worke to doe as if thou wert as thou shouldst bee thou wouldst complaine that thou wantest time to doe it And yet this worke that God hath enjoyned us to spend this day in hath such interchange and variety in it as no good hearth hath cause with those carnall professours Malachy 1.13 to snuffe at it and to cry behold what a wearinesse it is how â—edious and toylesome a thing it is to keepe the Sabbath as these men would have us to doe But the true Christian findeth just cause to call the Sabbath a delight as the Prophet speaketh Esa 58.13 for all this worke and labour that God hath enjoyned us in it Wee have publike duties to performe on that day in Gods house And both the family-duties and secret duties which wee are bound to performe every day are by the equity of that law Numbers 28.9 10. to bee doubled upon the Sabbath Day And in very deed the Lord hath for that very cause chiefly commanded us to rest from all our owne worke upon the Sabbath Day that wee might the better attend upon and profit by these holy workes these duties of piety and religion which are the proper workes of that Day For that is the chiefe end that the Sabbath was ordained for Remember the Sabbath Day to keepe it holy saith the Lord in the fourth commandement Exodus 20.8 And Deuteroâ—omie 5.12 Keepe the Sabbath Day to sanctifie it And I gave them my Sabbaths saith the Lord Ezekiel 20.12 to be a signe betwixt mee and them that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifie them As if hee had said Hee remembreth not nor keepeth the Sabbath he regardeth it not nor careth for it how strict soever he be in resting from his owne labours that keepeth it not holy that spendeth in not in such religious duties as wherein we may know and feele by experience that it is the Lord who by his ordinances doth sanctifie him who doth both begin and increase grace in his soule And yet though this be so though the bodily observation of the Sabbath and that that is performed by the outward man onely bee nothing in Gods account in comparison of the spirituall observation of it with the heart and inward man and though our resting from our owne labours in that Day bee the least part even of the outward and bodily observation of it Yet see what account the Lord maketh even of that and how highly he is pleased with it This will sufficiently appeare unto you in that promise the Lord hath made unto it Ier. 17.24 26. wherein he plainly declareth that the flourishing estate both of Church and Common-wealth dependeth greatly even upon this even upon the strict observing of the bodily rest from our owne workes upon the Lords holy Day Two things are to be observed in this promise 1. The duty unto which the promise is made ver 24. If ye diligently hearken unto me saith the Lord to bring in no burden through the gates of the City on the Sabbath Day but hallow the Sabbath Day to doe no worke therein As if hee should say If ye carefully looke to this that no burdens no carriages goe in and out at the gates of Ierusalem on the Sabbath Day that the Sabbath may be but so farre hallowed that no worke be suffred to be done upon that Day You see the promise is made even unto the bodily rest even unto so much as an hypocrite and carnall man may performe and which every Magistrate and Master and Father hath power to compell such unto as are under their government Even to this I say the promise is made Then secondly observe the blessing and reward that is promised even unto this and that is twofold The first concerneth the common-wealth and civill state Verse 25. Then shall there enter into the gates of this City Kings and Princes sitting upon the Throne of David riding in chariots and upon horses they and their Princes the men of Iudah and the inhabitants of Ierusalem and this City shall remaine for ever As if he should say I will maintaine the honour and dignity the wealth and strength the peace and safety of this State and Kingdome The second blessing that is promised concerneth the Church and State of Religion Verse 26. And they shall come from the Cities of Iuda and from the places about Ierusalem c. As if he should say My solemne assemblies shall be duly frequented there shall be no sects and heresies no schisme or separation I will continue mine owne worship and the purity of my holy Religion among you You see beloved by this one place how much God is pleased even with the outward rest from our owne works upon the Sabbath Day and what a happinesse it would bring both to the Church and Common-wealth if even that were observed On the other side it is worth the noting how all publike judgements and common calamities that ever befell Gods people are imputed by the Holy Ghost to no one sinne more than to the profanation of
the Sabbath yea even to the neglect of this outward rest from our owne workes on that day If you compare 2 Chronicles 36.21 with Leviticus 26.34 35. you shall finde this noted for a chiefe cause of that miserable captivity that Gods people did endure in Babylon Because the land did not rest in your Sabbaths saith the Lord when yee dwelt upon it And Nehemiah telleth them so much after their returne from that captivity Nehemiah 13.18 that God did bring all the evill that was come upon them and upon Ierusalem because their fathers had prophaned the Sabbath so as they then did How was that Surely they suffered men to tread wine-presses on the Sabbath a work that is not in use among us but our grinding of corne and making of malt is equivalent unto it and they suffered men to goe in and our with burdens and carriages and to buy and sell wares upon the Sabbath as you shall finde Verse 15 16 of that Chapter And these are the things of which hee saith Verse 18. Did not your fathers thus and did not our God bring all this evill upon us and upon this City And looke what hath beene said of every Church and Kingdome that the flourishing estate or ruine thereof dependeth greatly upon the observation or neglect even of this outward rest the same may be also said doubtlesse of every towne and family and particular person that their welfare and undoing dependeth much upon this Never was any man made the poorer by the strict observation of the Sabbath Day by refusing to buy or sell or doe any of his worldly businesse upon that Day But the more conscionable any man is in resting from all his owne workes upon that Day the more plentifull a blessing hee shall be sure to receive from God upon the labours of his calling in the six dayes And it is not thine owne labour or toyling but the blessing of God that maketh rich when all is done as Salomon teacheth us Proverbs 10.22 I know well that the worldly man cannot believe this but thinketh this would be the way to undoe him How should I live saith he if I should do no businesse on the Sabbath Day I cannot maintaine my charge by going to Church and doing nothing for a whole day But marke I pray you how God answereth these men Leviticus 25. The Lord gave his people then a commandement to keepe every seventh yeere a Sabbath all the yeere long thus farre forth The seventh yeare shall be a Sabbath of rest to the land saith the Lord there verse 4 5. a Sabbath for the Lord thou shalt neither sow thy field nor prune thy vineyard no nor reape and gather that that grew of it owne accord to thy private use for so the 5 verse is to bee understood And if ye shall say and object saith the Lord verse 20 21. what shall wee eat the seventh yeere As if he should say How shall wee live then that yeere seeing wee shall neither sow nor reape As indeed they had much more reason to object this against the keeping of one yeare in seaven then wee have against the keeping of one day in seven for a Sabbath the Lord answereth this verse 21. I will command my blessing upon you in the sixt yeare and it shall bring forth fruit for three yeeres So may I say to thee Keepe the Sabbath conscionably remember the Sabbath day before it come and cast for it by dispatching before hand all that thou hast to doe as neither thou nor thy servant may have any thing left to be done upon that day and the Lord will command his blessing upon thy labours in the six daies accordingly so as thou shalt not bee impoverished ever a whit but enriched by it On the other side the Lord hath beene wont to reveale his wrath from heaven upon townes and families and upon particular persons as much for this one sinne of profaning the Sabbath as for any other And namely by that fearefull judgement of consuming fire by which specially and by name hee hath in his Word threatned to punish this sinne If you will not hearken unto mee saith the Lord Ieremy 17.27 to hallow my Sabbath day and not to beare a burden even entring in at the gates of Ierusalem on the Sabbath day then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof and it shall devoure the pallaces of Ierusalem and it shall not bee quenthed And thus have I shewed you in this one particular how highly God is pleased with the strict observation of the Sabbath day And if it please him so well to see men rest from their owne workes upon that day which yet as I told you is but the least thing that belongeth to the right observation of it you may bee sure hee is much more pleased to see men spend that day in doing of his workes in exercising themselves in those duties of piety and mercy which hee hath appointed to bee done upon that day especially in seeing them keepe his Sabbaths spiritually and conscionably Certainely they that doe so shall bee sure to bee blessed and rewarded of God for it To this purpose it is worth the observing that as our Saviour saith Marke 2. â—7 that the Sabbath was at the first made for man for the great benefit and behoofe of man Man could not no not Adam in his innocency have beene without it but with great danger and losse unto him So the Holy Ghost saith that twice of the Sabbath Gen. 2.3 and Exodus 20.11 that hee never said of any other day that the Lord blessed that day that is appointed it to bee a meane of a greater blessing to man if hee keepe it as God hath commanded him to doe then any other day or any of the ordinary workes of any other day can possibly bee Two sorts of blessings there be which the conscionable observer of the Sabbath shall be sure to receive by it The first are spirituall And they indeed are the chiefe blessings of all because they are durable and everlasting and because they concerne the soule which is the chiefe and most precious part of man And for these was the Sabbath chiefly ordained that God might by it in the use of his ordinances inrich our soules with spirituall blessings in heavenly things So the Lord saith Ezekiel 20.12 that hee gave his Sabbaths to his people to that end that they might know that hee was the Lord that sanctified them Wee shall know and find that the Lord will sanctifie us both begin and increase saving grace in our hearts if we keepe the Sabbath conscionably Yea the Lord hath promised Esa. 56.6 7. to every one that keepeth his Sabbath from polluting it that he will make them ioyfull in his house of prayer And Esa. 58.13 14. that if a man shall keepe the Sabbath heartily and spiritually then hee shall delight himselfe in the Lord. By these two places it appeareth that God hath bound himselfe
second commandement Exodus 20.5 6. Where the Lord calleth them that will observe that commandement and will worship him onely according to his owne direction and not after the will and inventions of men which is indeed the very summe of all that that God requireth of us in that commandement he calleth them I say such as love him and promiseth to shew mercy unto them even unto the thousand generation And on the other side he calleth the transgressours of that commandement such as dote on will-worship and on that service that is done unto him according to the inventions of men he calleth them I say such as hate him and threatneth to visit that sinne of the fathers upon the children to the third and fourth generation Yea the Lord hath so farre forth liked this sticking to the purity of his worship and refusing to admit any mixture of humane corruptions with it in any man where he hath seene it that he hath beene wont to reward it even in them that have beene no better than hypocrites For this we have a plaine proofe in two notable examples first of Rehoboam and then in his sonne Abijah after him Of Rehoboam we read 2 Chronicles 11.17 that so long as hee walked in the wayes of David and Salomon that is maintained the purity of Gods worship and received no mixture of idolatry with it he was strong and prospered And of Abijah it is said 2 Chron. 13.9 1â— that in the great battell hee fought against Ieroboam hee grounded his hope of victory on nothing so much as this that Ieroboam had corrupted Gods worship so had not be but he had maintained the pure worship of God which he had in his Word prescribed without any mixture or corruption at all And accordingly God gave him a wonderfull victory and the kingdome prospered under him all his dayes as you shall find from Vers. 17. to the end of that Chapter And yet if you look into 1 King 15.3 you shall see that neither of these two men was any better than an hypocrite And on the other side for a man to hate all idolatry and every thing that belongeth to it or proceedeth from it is not to be blamed as a fault in any man nay it is a very good thing and highly pleasing unto God You shall see this made evident unto you out of Gods Word in foure particulars First Sundry worthy men are highly commended of God for it Three onely I will name unto you of whom no doubt can bee made but they were all most worthy and holy men The first is Moses of whom wee read Exodus 32.20 that hee tooke the golden calfe which Aaron and the people had made and burnt it in the fire and ground it to powder and strawed it upon the water and made the Israelites to drinke it The second is of Iosiah of whom we read 2 King 23.4 6. that he burnt the very vessels that were made for Baal and the grove and stamped it to powder and cast the powder thereof upon the graves of the idolaters And this zealous hatred he shewed not against the monuments of that idolatry onely that had beene committed in the worship of false gods but even against the monuments also of Ieroboams idolatry which was committed in the false worship of the true God as you shall see Ver. 15. Moreover the altar that was at Bethel c. And thirdly of Hezekiah we read 2 King 18.4 that he did more than so and is highly commended of God for it For he did not only remove the high places and break the images and cut down the groves but he brake also in peeces the brazen serpent which Moses had made and called it in scorne and contempt Nehushtan a piece of brasse and all because the people had burnt incense unto it they had abused it unto idolatry And why did they thus Might not these goodly images have beene retained still for the adorning and beautifying of the Temple Might not the matter of them and of the vessels that were used in the service of idols being doubtlesse many of them of gold and silver as is plaine Deut. 7.25 and the wood and timber of the groves have beene reserved and put to some good use must they needs thus be burnt and stamped into powder Alas what hurt was there would a naturall man say in the images or groves specially in the gold or silver or wood of them All the hurt was in them that did abuse them to idolatry in the things themselves there was no hurt at all But specially what reason had Hezechiah to use the brasen Serpent so that was first of divine institution and might have beene profitably retained one would have thought for historicall use to keepe in remembrance the better that wonderfull worke of God in curing his people that had been stung with fiery Serpents by looking up unto it Surely besides other reasons that concerned them especially both Moses Iosiah and Hezekiah did this to shew their detestation to idolatry and thought they could never have shewed their detestation to it sufficiently if they had not done thus And see how highly the Holy Ghost commendeth Hezekiah upon this very occasion and for this thing Vers. 5 6 of that Chapter Why but you will say may things that are of divine institution as the brazen Serpent was be rejected by us because Idolaters have abused them I answer No if by divine institution they be to continue and remaine We may like never the worse of the Word or Sacraments because Popish Idolaters do abuse them both While that divine cure was to be done upon Gods people that were stung with fiery serpents the brazen serpent was by divine institution a holy and sacred thing After that time there was not by divine institution any holinesse in it at all If God had after that ordained that it should be kept though but for historicall use as he did for the pot of Mannah Exodus 16.33 and for Aarons rod Numbers 17.10 Hezekiah would not have broken it to peeces though the people had abused it to superstition and idolatry never so much he would have shewed his detestation to their Idolatry some other way It had beene indeed long retained in the Church even from the dayes of Moses untill Hezekiaâ—s time as a monument of Gods mercy to his people but without any such commandement of God as the other were and therefore when it became a stumbling block and occasion of idolatry it was lawfully removed Secondly God hath in his Word commanded his people to shew this detestation unto idolatry This commandement we have Deut. 7.25 26. where the Lord not onely commandeth his people to burne the silver and golden images of their gods and chargeth them to take heed of desiring any of that silver or of that gold or of bringing any of it into their houses but he giveth this for the reason Thou shalt utterly detest
seem out of obedience to the Word which he bare a most reverent and religious respect unto as you may see in sundry passages of his story 2 King 9.25 26 36 37. 10.13 17. 4 He did it so as God himself saith of him 2 King 10.30 that he had done well in executing that that was right in his eyes Thou hast done to the house of Ahab saith the Lord there according to all that was in mine heart Yea the Lord promiseth there to reward him for it Because of this saith he thy children of the fourth generation shall sit upon the throne of Israel And yet of this man that went thus farre the Holy Ghost saith expresly 2 King 10.31 that he did not take heed to walke in the law of the Lord with all his heart that is he was no better than an hypocrite How did that appeare What was it that did discover the falshood and hypocrisie of his heart Surely this there was one sinne that he could not leave as zealous as he was against idolatry there was one kind of idolatry he could not leave He hated the idolatry of Ahab but not the idolatry of Ieroboam He departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam saith the text 2 King 10.31 which made Israel to sinne Ieroboams idolatry was but a small sinne in comparison of Ahabs so saith the Holy Ghost expresly in the story of Iehoram 2 Kings 3.2 3. Hee wrought evill in the sight of the Lord but not like his father and his mother for he put away the image of Baal which his father had made neverthelesse he cleaved to the sinnes of Ieroboam Ahab worshipped Baal a false God Ieroboam the true God in a false manner And yet for continuing in this one sinne though it were nothing so great a sinne as that which he had with so great zeale and detestation forsaken and abolished for it may appeare by many passages in the story that in the dayes of Ahab his master hee had beene a worshipper of Baal too the Holy Ghost you see hath branded him for an hypocrite Learne therefore beloved by these three examples that as you can have no more sure and sensible a signe of the uprightnesse of your hearts than this when you can finde you make conscience of every commandement of God of one as well as of another you make conscience of every sinne of one as well as of another you make conscience of every duty God requireth of you of one as well as of another there was never hypocrite in the world that went thus farre Then shall I not be ashamed saith David Psalme 119.6 when I have respect unto all thy commandements So is this also certainely a note of a false and hypocriticall heart when a man in matters that God hath in his Word commanded or forbidden will take and leave at his owne pleasure some commandements and doctrines of God seeme to have divine authority in his heart but others none at all some sinnes hee hateth and dares not commit them others hee cannot leave but saith of some one sinne as Naaman did in another sense 2 Kings 5.18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant some duties God requireth of him hee will constantly performe and practise but some other hee doth wholly neglect This man certainely cannot have an upright and sound heart Nay that man that doth not make conscience of every knowne sinne and of every duty that hee knoweth God requireth of him did never abstaine from any one sinne nor performe any one duty of conscience towards God Whosoever shall keepe the whole law saith the Apostle Iames 2.10 and yet offend in one point he is guilty of all He hath not kept any one commandement he hath not done any duty with an honest heart and so as God accepteth of if he wittingly give himselfe liberty to offend in any one point be it never so small a point of Gods law So saith the Lord when he had reckoned up many sinnes Ezek. 18.10 He that doth the like to any of these things that man saith he Vers. 11. doth not any of these duties As if he had said He doth not any duty that God hath commanded of conscience towards God that giveth himselfe liberty to live in any one sinne Lay this to your own hearts beloved every one of you and labour to find this one note that there is more in you than can be in any hypocrite I do not say he is an hypocrite that committeth any one sinne or that faileth in any one duty that God hath commanded For Who can say I have made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne saith the Holy Ghost Prov. 20.9 and In many things wee offend all saith the Apostle Iames 3.2 But if thou wittingly give thy selfe liberty to live in any one sinne be it great or be it small certainly thy heart is not upright within thee When David had said Psalme 119.1 Blessed are those that are upright in their way hee addeth Verse 3. Surely they worke no iniquity As if hee had said They commit no sinne wittingly and willingly If thou wouldst know that thou art upright in the way and so in a blessed and comfortable estate try thy selfe by this Is there no sinne that thou allowest thy selfe in that thou art a worker of If thou bee afraid to live in any sinne and canst desire of God as David did Psalme 139.24 Lord see if there be any wicked way and lead me in the way As if hee should say If I doe any thing to offend thee if I live in any sinne Lord discover it unto me that I may leave it If thou canst say of every sinne that thou knowest to bee a sinne as David doth Psalme 119.101 I have refrained my feet from every evill way As if hee had said I strive and endeavour to eschue every knowne sinne If thou canst say specially of that sinne which by nature or custome thou hast beene most inclined to as hee doth likewise Psal. 18.23 I kept my selfe from mine iniquity As if he should have said I am most watchfull over my selfe against that sinne specially I complaine most unto God and beg strength of him against that sinne as I doubt not but many a soule here can say all this of himselfe then I dare boldly say unto thee for thy comfort thou art farre enough from hypocrisy And though thou hast heard that many an hypocrite hath had much goodnesse in him thou hast that in thee that never hypocrite had and thou maist say as David said there Psalme 18.23 I am upright before him And so much shall suffice to have been said of this fourth note of hypocrisy of this fourth defect that is to be found in the goodnesse that hath beene in the best hypocrite his obedience is not universall The fift and last is this Admit that some hypocrite might bee found that giveth not liberty to himselfe in any knowne sinne but seemeth to
singing of Psalmes we must looke to this wee must sing unto the Lord Ephesians 5.19 Wee must make a melody in our hearts to the Lord. As if hee had said Wee seeke in that duty not to please our selves or others but the Lord. And that which hath beene said of the Sacrament and of preaching and of singing of Psalmes must bee understood likewise of hearing the Word and of prayer and of every other good duty wee performe either of the first or second table if our hearts bee upright wee must doe it as unto the Lord the maine intent and purpose of our heart in doing of it must bee to please the Lord and approve our selves unto him So the Apostle telleth servants that in doing their service unto their masters Ephesians 6.5 7. they must doe it as to Christ as unto the Lord. And verse 9. hee telleth masters they must doe the same things unto their servants a strange speech but the meaning is that they also in their carriage towards their servants in doing the duties of masters must doe it as unto the Lord that is both the servants and masters care in their mutuall duties one to another must chiefly bee this to please and approve themselves unto God In a word The Apostle speaking of himselfe and of all the faithfull 2 Corinthians 5.9 Wherefore wee labour saith he that whether present or absent wee may bee accepted of him As if hee should say This is our maine study and endeavour that while wee live and when wee die wee may please and bee accepted of him Hee that can find this in himselfe may bee certaine that hee is no hypocrite that his heart is upright within him This is the reason the Apostle giveth Romanes 14.6 why the faithfull should not judge one another for indifferent things Hee that regardeth a day regardeth it unto the Lord and hee that regardeth not a day to the Lord hee doth not regard it As if hee should say Both hee that observeth the ceremoniall law in that point and hee that observeth it not doth it not out of any carnall or worldly respect but out of a care hee hath to please God and feare to offend him therefore you may not judge him to bee an hypocrite therefore hee hath an upright heart Hee that findeth this in himselfe may have comfort in his owne estate and none but hee Neither can any man find this in himselfe that the maine end hee aimeth at in every good thing hee doth is to please God unlesse he doth that which hee doth out of love unto God If any man love God saith the Apostle 1 Corinthians 8.3 the same is knowne of him As if hee had said The Lord approveth and highly esteemeth of that man No good thing that we doe can please God unlesse it proceed from the love wee doe beare in our hearts unto him He keepeth covenant and mercy saith Moses Deut. 7.9 with them that love him and keepe his commandements First wee must love him before wee can keepe any of his commandements so as wee may please him therein Neither can any man truly love the Lord nor doe any good thing out of love to him till hee first know that God loveth him in Christ. Herein is love saith the Apostle 1 Iohn 4.10 not that wee loved God but that hee loved us and sent his sonne to bee the propitiation for our sinnes And thus you have heard it sufficiently confirmed unto you that though there bee many good things in some hypocrites yet because they are not in Christ they have no assurance of their reconciliation with God through his bloud therefore they can have no true comfort in them Let us now come to the third part I instanced in that is to say the regenerate themselves In every regenerate man there is true goodnesse indeed and that that farre surpasseth any goodnesse that ever was found in any morall man or in an hypocrite Three notable differences you may observe betweene them First Though they may do many good things in themselves yet of them it could never be said that they were good men But of the regenerate though they themselves be apt to think they are no better then hypocrites and meere naturall men nor so good neither as some of them yet the Holy Ghost giveth testimony of them that they are good men Of Barnabas it is said Act. 11.24 that he was a good man Do good saith David Ps. 125.4 ô Lord unto them that are good and to them that are upright in their hearts As if he had said Every upright hearted man is a good man Secondly Though the other two may do such things as are good in themselves and such as God is pleased with and oft rewardeth them for yet is he never a whit the better pleased with them for them But the Lord is not onely well pleased with the goodnesse that is in the regenerate but he is pleased with them and loveth them the better for it The Lord taketh pleasure in them that feare him Psal. 147.11 Such as are upright in their way are his delight saith Solomon Pro. 11.20 Thirdly Whereas the other two though they may doe many good things yet can take no sound comfort in any of them as wee have heard the regenerate may take much comfort in that goodnesse that truth of grace that they find in themselves So did Paul in his greatest afflictions Our rejoycing is this saith he 2 Cor. 1.12 even the testimony of our conscience So did Hezekiah even then when he thought he should die Esa. 38.3 Remember now ô Lord God I beseech thee saith he how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight But though all this be so Yet could not the best of Gods servants take any comfort at all in any goodnesse that is in them were it not for this that they know themselves to bee in Christ and reconciled unto God by his bloud God forbid saith the Apostle Gal. 6.14 that I should glory save in the crosse of the Lord Iesus Christ. Make this sure to thy selfe beloved that Christ is thine and then maist thou find sound comfort in that goodnesse that God hath wrought in thee But it is but cold comfort thou canst have in any good thing that is in thee or done by thee till thou know thy selfe to bee reconciled unto God by Christ rest not in it trust not to it For alas all our righteousnesses are as filthy ragge as the Prophet speaketh Esa. 64.6 And if our high-priest did not beare the iniquity of our holy things as Aaron did Exodus 28.38 our holyest duties could never bee accepted of God but would be most loathsome unto him All our most spirituall sacrifices are acceptable to God by Iesus Christ as the Apostle speaketh 1 Pet. 2.5 and through him alone Lecture CXL On Psalme 51.7 February 16. 1629. IT followeth now that we
build thy faith and Religion upon this foundation thou art sure enough But yet there is another doubt apt to rise in your mindes and you will aske me this third and last question How can I be certaine that that which I hold in Religion is grounded upon the holy Scripture rightly understood The Scripture is obscure and hard to be understood and all religions Papists and Pelagians and Anabaptists all do alledge Scripture for that that they hold To this I answer First that there are indeed some things in the holy scriptures hard to be understood as the Apostle saith 2 Pet. 3.16 there are in that Epistle that Paul wrote unto the Hebrewes Secondly there is nothing no one Article of faith so plainly set downe in the holy Scripture but wrangling and prophane wits have beene apt to pervert and wrest the words to a quite contrary sense unto that that the Holy Ghost intended You shall see the Prophet Ieremy 23.36 charge the Prophets and Priests of his time with this and I pray you marke how emphatically he expresseth the heinousnesse of this their sinne Ye have perverted saith he the words of the living God of the Lord of hosts our God But yet for all this every point of Religion the knowledge whereof is necessary to the salvation of Gods people is so plainly expressed and taught in the holy Scripture in one place or other that not only learned men but the simpliest Christian may clearely understand it and be undoubtedly certaine that it is indeed the infallible truth of God I pray you marke the proofe of this point in five dgrees First in all these necessary points of Religion the Scripture is in it selfe most cleare and lightsome The Commandement is a lamp saith Salomon Prov. 6.23 and the law is light Yea the Apostle calls the very Scripture of the old Testament which yet was much darker then the new is 2 Pet. 1.19 a light that shineth in a darke place Secondly It is not only lightsome in it selfe as you know the Sun is though they that are blinde have no benefit by it but it doth also give light unto us and make us who are all of us blinde by nature able to see clearely the true meaning of it This is therefore noted to expresse the divine excellency of it Psal. 19.8 The Commandement of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes It giveth light and sight to the eyes of Gods people that were dimme and blind before Thirdly It is not only lightsome and cleere in all these necessary points of Religion to Schollers and learned men but even to the simpliest Christian that brings a good heart to the reading and hearing of it Psal. 119.130 The entrance into the word giveth light Marke it is not only light but it giveth light yea so soone as a man with a good heart is entred into it he shall receive that light by it But to whom gives it this light It giveth understanding to the simple Fourthly what kinde and measure of understanding will the Scriptures give to them that with honest hearts will exercise themselves in it Surely a cleere a certaine and undoubted knowledge My people they that belong to me my elect saith the Lord Esa. 52.6 shall know my name my word and will they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speake behold it is I. The sheepe of Christ know his voice Ioh. 10.4 they understand his language well and understand his meaning too You know the truth saith the Apostle 1 Ioh. 2.21 not to the clergy but even to the meanest Christian such as Verse 18. he had called little children you know the truth saith he and that no lye is of the truth The meanest Christian being one of Gods elect and having a good heart may clearely understand the Scriptures in those points that are necessary unto salvation and attaine to a certaine knowledge of them as the Apostle saith of the Thessalonians 1 Thes. 1.5 that the word came unto them and was received by them in much assurance Fifthly and lastly The Lord hath so revealed his will in his holy Word that an unlearned man that feareth God and hath a good heart may in these necessary points understand the Scriptures better more feelingly and effectually and attaine to more certainty of knowledge in them then the greatest Schollar in the world with all the helpes of art and learning and interpreters that he hath shall doe if hee want grace For so stands the promise Psal. 25.12 What man is hee that feareth the Lord Him shall hee teach in the way that he shall choose If any man will doe his will and resolve to practice what he knoweth saith our Saviour Ioh. 7.17 he shall know of the doctrine concerning the Doctrine which I teach whether it be of God or whether I speake of my selfe So that to conclude my answer to this third and last question let no man pretend for his profane ignorance and unsetlednesse in the matters of religion the obscurity of the holy Scriptures or say thus in his heart I meane well and I will do well and I will hope well but I will never trouble my braines with the matter of religion to that side that I see to be strongest and that the times shall favour most I will most incline but to attaine to any setled judgement in these matters I need not I cannot Our Preachers and learned men cannot agree about points of religion and I am glad with all my heart that it is so for that will be a good excuse for me I hope Let no man I say please himselfe in these conceits For thou hast heard that the Scripture is not so obscure in these necessary points as thou wouldst faine have it to be but if thou hadst any true feare of God in thee if thou didst belong to God thou mightest clearely and certainly know the truth And it is a more fearefull signe against thee than thou art aware of that the Word of God is so obscure to thee that thou canst attaine to no certainty of knowledge in the matters of religion by it To them that are without that belong not to Gods kingdome saith our Saviour Mar. 4.11 all these things are done in parables All the Doctrines of Gods Word are parables and hidden mysteries to them that are without and shall never go to heaven And now having removed these doubts and taken away these stumbling blocks out of your way I will come to the proofe and confirmation of the Doctrine that I propounded That he that hath the Spirit of Christ will be constant in the religion of Christ he will firmly cleave to the truth that he hath learned out of Gods Word Two evident proofes I will give you for this and then I will shew the reason and ground of it for so must I lay the foundation of that application and use that we must make of this so necessary a truth to be insisted
upon My first proofe is the testimony that the Lord hath given unto them that cleave constantly to his truth The second is the comfort that Gods people themselves have found and the confidence they have reposed in that Of the first sort of proofs I will give you but three The first is that which you shall find Esa. 26.2 Open ye the gates that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in Marke three things in this first proofe 1. God makes it the character of the righteous nation the true Church the whole company of true believers that are made righteous by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse unto them that they are such as keep the truth Yea that he saith they are such as 2 keepe the truths all truths every truth that God hath in his Word revealed unto them 3. Marke what is said Vers. 1. of this nation that keepeth the truth and what security they may have that are of that nation We have a strong City salvation will God appoint for wals and bulwarks The nation that keepeth the truth yea every truth of God is as a strong city Gods salvation and protection shall be in stead of all wals and bulwarks unto that nation My second proofe of the first sort is that speech of our blessed Saviour Ioh. 8.31 If ye continue in my word then are ye my disciples indeed and not in name and profession onely He that is Christs disciple indeed taught of God a true believer will continue in Christs word in the truth he hath learned of him and not be drawne away from it And the third is like unto this 2 Iohn 9. Whosoever transgresseth He meanes not in action and practice for all men are apt to transgresse so There is no man that sinneth not 1 Kings 8.46 and every one that sinneth transgresseth the law 1 Ioh. 3.4 But he speaks here of such as transgresse in judgment forsake the right way as they did 2 Peter 2.15 and fall from the truth Whosoever saith he transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God hath no part in God no saving knowledge of God no comfort in him He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ hath both the Father and the Sonne hath God for his father and the Sonne of God for his Saviour And this is my first sort of proofe the testimony that the Lord hath given of them that cleave to the truth and are constant in his holy religion you see what account the Lord makes of such My second proofe is the testimony that Gods people themselves from their owne experience have given unto this even of the comfort that they have found in this in the times of their greatest tryals and aâ—flictions that they have been constant in their religion and faithfully persisted in the truth of God And for this kind of proofe I will give you three particular examples of most holy men and one more generall of the whole Church The first of my three examples is holy Iob who when he was overwhelmed almost with tentations of all sorts found not more comfort and strength against them all in any one thing than he did in this Iob 23.11 12. My foot hath held his steps his way have I kept and not declined neither have I gone backe from the commandement of his lips I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food As if he had said How many and how great soever my frailties and corruptions have been whereby I have justly deserved the Lord should thus afflict me yet I thaâ—ke God this my Conscience can witnesse with me and this is my comfort that I have never been variable in my religion I have been constant in that My second example is Davids who when his soule cleaved to the dust Psal. 119.25 and melted for heavinesse as he saith Vers. 28. when he was brought very low by outward and inward affliction raiseth up himselfe with this testimony that his conscience gave him as with a principall comfort Vers. 30 31. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgements thy Word for so is that word taken most commonly in that Psalme have I laid before me I have stuck unto thy testimonies O Lord put me not to shame As if he should have said I have deliberately advisedly and upon good grounds I finde for it in thy Word not out of any carnall respects because it is the religion of the time and State I live in made choice of this religion which I do professe and I have stuck to it and would never be drawn from it therefore O Lord put me not to shame forsake me not nor leave me not without comfort My third example is that of the holy Apostle 2 Tim 4.6 7. I am now ready to be offred as a sacrifice in martyrdome and the time of my departure is at hand that was a time certainly wherein he should need to bethink himself of the best grounds of comfort he had and what was the chiefe thing that he grounds his comfort and confidence upon at that time Surely this which he expresseth in the next words I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith As if he had said Though by many oppositions of false teachers and bitter persecutions I have beene strongly assaulted to forsake it yet I have I praise God and this is my comfort even to the finishing of my course and end of my dayes kept the faith that is the doctrine of faith as the word is taken Acts 6.7 Rom. 1.5 Gal. 1.23 and in many other places And mark how confidently he infers even upon this ground in the next words Vers. 8. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crowne of righteousnesse which the Lord the righteous Iudge shall give me at that day My fourth and last example is more generall even of the whole body of the Church that God had then upon earth Psal. 44.17 18 19 All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy covenant our heart is not turned backe neither have our steps declined from thy way though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons and covered us with the shadow of death As if they had said No reproach or persecution that ever we indured all which we might easily have escaped if we would have dealt falsly in thy covenant and forsaken thy truth could make us so much as in heart to turne backe from thy way as our fore-fathers did in the wildernesse of whom it is said Acts 7.39 that in their hearts they turned backe into Egypt they could have found in their hearts to be there againe but so could not we and this testimony of our uprightnesse we have to comfort our selves with in all the miseries that have befalne us And thus have I given you the proofe of the point that a mans constancy in the
acquainted with the holy Scriptures and could remember what ye have learned there ye should not much be moved with that that any either Hereticke or Atheist could say against the truth Thirdly and lastly By this we shall be able to convince and stoppe the mouth of any caviller and seducer if we can alleadge a direct place of Scripture for that truth that we hold The Scripture is profitable and hath great efficacy and force 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to convince saith the Apostle 2 Tim. 3.16 it is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 the weapon whereby the spirit of God fighteth with great power and efficacy against every adversary Thus did our blessed Saviour put to silence the tempter himselfe the grand Master and father of all Hereticks and seducers with Scriptum est by alleadging plaine places of Scripture against him Matthew 4.4 7 10. And therefore there is in it a more divine power to convince the conscience of any gaine-sayer and to stop his mouth then in all the testimonyes of counsells or fathers that ever lived in the world And therefore to conclude this first direction as this may discover to us what small hope there is of the greatest number of those that professe the truth in these dayes of peace and joyne with us in the use of all Gods ordinances that they should ever persevere and hold fast their profession being so extreamly ignorant and unacquainted with the principles and grounds of the Religion that they doe professe strangers in the holy Scriptures so may this assure the best of us all beloved that if ever a time of tryall shall come our hearts will smart and ake for this that we have not grounded our selves better in the knowledge of the truth that when we shall heare what the adversary will object against it wee shall find our selves so apt to stagger for want of grounded knowledge when we shall find so small comfort in suffering for it which wee have so small assurance whether it bee the truth or no. Certainely hee that desires to persevere and hold fast the truth hee must while hee hath time and meanes ground himselfe well in the knowledge of the truth by acquainting himselfe and seeking to be perfect in the principles of Religion and points of the Catechisme and by getting good proofes of Scripture for every thing that hee doth hold and professe The second is this He must take to heart that which he knoweth love it and make conscience to practice it or he will never continue constant in the profession of it This is given for the reason why the elect hearers who are in the parable Luke 8.15 resembled unto the good ground did keepe the word and bring forth fruit with patience did persevere and hold out to the end and none but they because they and they only did heare the word with honest and good hearts The man that heares the word and useth the meanes of knowledge with an honest and good heart that is with desire and purpose of heart to practice that which he knowes with such a heart as was in David Psalme 86.11 Teach mee thy wayes ô LORD and I will walke in thy truth And 119.34 Give me understanding and I shall keepe thy Law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart He I say that hath such an honest and good heart he shall certainely keepe it and hold out to the end Many promises are made to such The righteous is an everlasting foundation saith the Holy Ghost Prov. 10 25. And the Prophet having spoken Psalm 112.1 5. of many priviledges that belong to the man that feareth God to the good and upright hearted man he adds this to all the rest Verse 6. surely hee shall not be moved for ever no temptations no perswasions no persecutions shall ever be able to remove him If yee will feare the Lord saith Samuel to Israel 1 Sam. 12.14 And serve him and obey his voice and not rebell against the commandement of the Lord then shall both yee and also the King that reighneth over you continue following the Lord your God Bee you confident in this beloved even such of you as when you forecast the prevailing of Popery and danger of persecution have beene most apt to feare and doubt your selves that you shall never be able to hold out to the end if you truly feare God and make conscience to practice whatsoever he hath taught you be you confident I say in these promises and how weake soever you feele your selves know that the Lord will shew his strength in your weakenesse he will certainely uphold you The eyes of the Lord saith the Prophet to King Asa 2 Chron. 16.9 runne too and fro throughout the whole earth every nation every Towne every family to shew himselfe strong in the behalfe of them whose heart is perfect towards him This the faithfull have ever had good experience of in the times of most fiery tryall What an admirable strength and constancy shall we read of in the Booke of Martyrs to have beene in sundry simple men and women whose knowledge was very weake and meane A well grounded knowledge is a notable meanes to helpe unto constancy as we have heard But there is more force this way in one ounce of true piety and uprightnesse of heart then in a pound of knowledge without this Let a man abound in knowledge never so much if he feare not God if he makes not conscience of his wayes he may turne Papist before he dye notwithstanding all the knowledge that he hath Hold faith and a good conscience saith the Apostle to Timothy 1 Tim. 1.19 20. which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwracke of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander A pure conscience is that golden Pot wherein this heavenly Mannah of faith and sound judgement in Religion must bee kept Holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience saith hee 1 Tim. ◠9 This golden Pot this precious cabinet will keepe it safe and sure so as we shall never lose it and nothing else but this will doe it And what meaneth he by a pure conscience Surely such a one as doth not willingly admit of the least spot the least sinne that may defile it A good conscience in all things as Paul calls it Heb. 13.18 He that dares not give liberty to himselfe to offend God in any thing he and he only shall hold fast the mystery of faith That Alexander which the Apostle speaketh of had not only beene a constant hearer of the Apostle but had been his constant companion in travell a zealous professour of the truth and very neare unto Martyrdome for it also as it may appeare Acts 19.33 34. yet fell this man so fearfully from the truth that he became a blasphemer of it as is plaine 1 Tim. 1.20 and a most bitter enemy and persecutor of it one of the greatest enemies that ever Paul had Alexander the copper-smith saith he 2 Tim. 4.14
15. did me much evill the Lord reward him according to his works of whom he thou aware also for he hath greatly withstood our words And what was the cause of his falling thus fearfully That the Apostle hath told us he forsook a good conscience He gave liberty to himself to sinne against his conscience to live in some knowne sinne Corruption in manners will breed corruption in judgement A man that hath once knowne and professed the truth is seldome knowne to fall into Popery or any other heresie till he had first forsaken a good conscience and by living in knowne sinnes provoked God to give him over thus farre So among other judgements this is one whereby God threatneth to punish the disobedience of his people Deut. 28.36 Thou shalt serve other gods of wood and of stone thou shalt become a grosse and senslesse idolater And the Apostle speaking of them that in this last age should be drawne unto Popery 2 Thes. 2. he speakes of it Vers. 11. as of a fearefull judgement of God upon men for some sinnes they had beene guilty of For the cause saith he God shall send them strong delusiâ—â—s that they should believe a lie They shall be strongly deluded How By the learning or holinesse or miracles of their Priests No but by the most just hand and curse of God upon them God shall send them strong delusions that there shall be no errour in Popery so grosse no lie so palpable but they shall verily and undoubtedly believe it Marvell not then at their confidence For this cause saith the Apostle For what cause What is the sinne 〈◊〉 provokes God to plague men in this manner He nameth two one in Vers. 10 because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved the second Vers. 12. because they tooke pleasure in unrighteousnesse To conclude then this second direction what hope can there be that many common Protestants though they be willing to heare and make profession of the truth should ever be able to continue constant in the truth in the time of tryall but that they will be apt to turne Papists blasphemers and persecutors of the truth when a time of tryall shall come seeing 1 they beare no love to the truth at all take no delight in it love every trifle and vanity better than it 2 they give liberty to themselves to live in knowne sinnes and take pleasure therein 3 they content themselves with a forme of godlinsse as the Apostle speaketh 2 Tim. 3.5 but deny and renounce the power of it and hate it mortally wheresoever they see it casting the most odious aspersious upon it Lecture CXLIX On Psalme 51.7 Nouem 1. 1631. IT followeth now that we proceed unto the third Direction and that is this He that would preserve himselfe from falling quite away from the truth and forsaking his religion must take heed of declining from or forsaking of the least truth he must not give himselfe liberty to shrink and fall from the least truth that God hath revealed unto him and wherein his conscience hath beene convinced that it is indeed a truth of God Two things there be whereby men do falsly warrant themselves to take this liberty and they be both of them certaine and undeniable truths First That there be many good and worthy men that see not nor make any reckoning of such truths as themselves have been convinced in And indeed a man may bee a right good man and indued with a great measure of saving grace and yet he cannot see nor be perswaded of some truths that God hath taught us in his holy Word but his judgement is erroneous and unsound in some points yea though he hath had great meanes to informe him in the truth yet he cannot see it And that therefore difference in judgement in some things which cannot be without errour on the one side should not alienate the hearts of brethren one from another as I shewed you in my last lecture but two out of Rom. 14 1-6 Secondly That on the other side there be many in whom no life nor power of godlinesse can be discerned that busie themselves altogether and glory in these points And indeed it is an ill signe in any and a shrewd note of an hypocrite to busie his braines about truths of lesâ—e moment with neglect of greater when a man shall seeke to be expert and cunning in those truths which concerne the ceremonies and discipline of the Church and be stiffe in the holding and maintaining of them and yet be ignorant and void of all desire to learne the doctrine of faith and repentance of mortification and newnesse of life the meaning of the ten commandements and articles of our faith of the Lords Prayer and doctrine of the Sacraments For such persons are doubtlesse under that wo that Christ denounceth Mat. 23.24 against them that straine at a gnat and swallow a camell But though these two things I say be so yet for a man to be wilfully ignorant of the truth of God in any thing wherein he is pleased to reveale his will unto us in his holy Word or to forsake it when he hath once beene convinced of it out of this conceit that it is but a small matter a trifle a man may be saved though he never know nor hold such a truth is a very dangerous sinne Observe I pray you the proofe of this in three points First Though some truths of God be comparatively greater than others as our Saviour saith Mat. 23.23 some matters of the Law and Word of God are weightier than others yet is not any one truth of God to be accounted small or of little or no moment even of those points of the law which he cals but gnats in comparison of others our Saviour saith Mat. 23.23 these ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone even those small things ought not to be neglected ought not to be left undone I have written to them saith the Lord Hos. 8.12 the great things of my Law They are all great things that God hath written and revealed to us in his holy Word All the truths of God which the Apostles when the Spirit fell upon them in cloven tongues like fire did utter and teach are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 2 11. Magnalia Dei the great things of God Yea the least truth of God that he hath revealed in his Word is to be esteemed of greater moment and weight than heaven and earth and all the creatures contained in them It is easier for heaven and earth to passe saith our Saviour Luk. 16.17 than that one title of the law should faile It is therefore a great contempt done unto Gods Word to think so lightly of any thing he hath taught us in it as if it were not worth the knowing or not worth the holding and sticking to when we do know it When David hath professed his high esteeme of Gods Word
Psal. 119.127 I love thy commandements saith he above gold yea above fine gold adds presently Ver. 128. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right and I hate every false way He that doth not esteeme highly of that that God hath taught us in his Word concerning all things concerning the smallest matters as well as concerning the greatest he that doth not hate every false way every errour in the matters of religion errour about the smallest things as well as errour about the greatest certainly he doth not love and esteem of Gods Word as he ought to do Secondly As a man may make himselfe abominable unto God by transgressing wittingly the least of his commandements Ye shall not make your selves abominable saith the Lord Lev 11.43 with any creeping thing by eating of it he meaneth and what commandement did ever God give that was lesse than those concrning meat and drinke so may a man do by receiving wittingly the least known errour or forsaking wittingly the least known truth See how earnest the Apostle is 2 Thes. 2 1-3 in disswading them from receiving an errour which of all errors that they could receive might seem the least dangerous yea a most wholsome errour that is that the day of Christ was then at hand Yet see I pray you and marke how earnest he is in this matter Now I beseech you brethren by the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ and by our gathering together unto him that yee bee not soone shaken in minde or bee troubled neither by spirit nor by word nor by letter as from us as that the day of Christ is at hand Let no man deceive you by any meanes To receive any thing as a divine truth which God hath not taught us in his Word though it carie never so good a shew of piety and devotion is certainly a very dangerous thing els would not the Apostle have beene so earnest in this case as he was Thirdly and lastly The surest way to keepe our hearts from forsaking and falling from the truth in maine and fundamentall matters is to make conscience of holding fast the truth even in the least matters of cleâ—ving constantly to the least truth that God hath revealed unto us and convinced our consciences in the surest way to keepe our selves from grosse and enormious sinnes is to make conscience of the least thing we know to be a sin This Iob knew well and therefore to preserve himselfe from the odious sin of adultery or fornication he durst not give himselfe liberty to looke or think of that that might provoke him to lust I made a covenant with mine eyes saith he Iob 31.1 why then should I thinke upon a maid David also knew this well and therefore that he might keepe himselfe innocent from the great transgression he was afraid to commit any presumptuous sinne any sinne against his knowledge and conscience yea he was afraid even of his secret faults of such sinnes as he knew he was many wayes guilty of in thought word and deed though he knew them not in particular nor discerned them to be sinnes This is evident by that earnest prayer he makes Psal. 19.12 13. Who can understand his errours cleanse thou me from secret faults keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sinnes let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression And even so it is in this case the surest way to keep our judgements uncorrupted in the matters of greatest moment is to keepe them sound in those matters that are of least weight He that will give liberty to himselfe to reject and forsake the truth in the smallest matters will be in danger to forsake it and fall from it in the greatest matters if hee bee pressed to it Our Saviour speaking of that marvellous blindnesse of minde that by the just judgement of God was come upon the Iewes Matthew 13.14 Hearing they should heare but should not understand and seeing they should see but they should not perceive hee gives this for one reason of it that they had closed their owne eyes first If a man do wilfully refuse to see any truth that God would reveale unto him it is just with God to blind him so that he shall not be able to see or to have any comfortable certainty in any truth of God When the Apostle speakes of his zeale and resolution against such false brethren as taught circumcision to be still necessary even after the abrogation of the ceremoniall law had beene sufficiently published for it was above foureteene yeares after Pauls conversion as you may see Gal. 2.1 We gave no place by subjection to them saith he Ver. 5. no not for one houre If some politicians had been then to confer with him they would have said to him alas Paul why art thou so obstinate and peevish in such a trifle Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing as thy selfe hast taught 1 Cor. 7.19 But he gives this reason why he was so resolute in opposing an errour even of that nature that the truth of the gospell saith he might continue with you These errours in smaller matters being received will by little and little deprive us of the truth and sincerity of the Gospell and usher in such errours as are more grosse and fundamentall Let no man say what unlawfulnesse is there in bowing before a crucifix in a decent manner for if we shall comply with Papists in such things it may be just with God to give us over to greater delusions and to apostate quite with them When Ioshuah a little before his death exhorts Israel to cleave constantly to the Lord and to take heed of being drawne by the Canaanites that lived among them unto their idolatry he inforceth his exhortation thus Iosh. 23.12 13. Els saith he if yee doe in any wise goe backe and cleave unto the remnant of these nations know for a certainty that the Lord your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you but they shall bee snares and traps unto you and scourges in your sides and thornes in your eyes untill you perish from the good land which the Lord your God hath given you If wee shall in any wise goe backe from the truth of God bee it in greater matters or in smaller if wee shall in any wise goe backe and decline to gratifie the Papists and to conforme unto them wee may know for a certainty that God will forsake us and Poperie will prevaile against us So that to conclude this third direction wee must every one doe that for our selves which Epaphras did for the Colossians Colossians 4.12 Wee must labour fervently in our prayers with God that wee may stand perfect and compleat in all the will of God If we be desirous to hold fast our profession we must labour to stand perfect and compleat in all the will of God stand stedfastly in
you will be apt to say Is that such a matter for a man an ancient man especially to bee a little sleepy and drowsy some times And that it is not well done of me thus openly to disgrace men for their weaknesses and infirmities But to such I answer First I doe not publish or lay open any mans secret or private faults I speake of a sinne that is publique and open to the Congregation Of a sinne of which it may be said as the Prophet speaketh Esa. 3.9 They declare their sinne as Sodom they hide it not And it is the Apostles rule 1 Tim. 5.20 Them that sinne thus rebuke openly Secondly I speake of a sin that is so growne into fashion heere in so common and generall use that no man seemeth to count it any shame at all to him to doe it Were they ashamed saith the Prophet Ier. 8.12 nay they were not at all ashamed neither could they blush Thirdly I speak of a sinne that together with the profanenesse of the children in laughing out and sporting and fighting in the Church ordinarily every Sabbath day is a great blemish to our Church assemblies and such as may provoke the Lord to say of them as he doth of those Esa. 1.13 The Sabbaths the calling of assemblies I cannot away with it is iniquity even the solemne meetings 4. To bee overtaken with drowsinesse and sleepinesse sometimes even in the Church even at a Sermon may well be an infirmity specially in an aged man And I were much to blame if I should censure any man for this rigorously I know well the Apostles rule Gal. 6.1 If any man bee overtaken with a fault a frailty and infirmity hee meaneth yee that are spirituall restore such a one in the spirit of meekenesse considering thy selfe least thou also be tempted And what man is there that is not subject to naturall infirmities But if thy sleeping were onely an infirmity thou wouldest not be so pleased with thy selfe in it it would trouble thee more thou wouldest by standing up and rowzing thy selfe strive against it thou wouldst count it a kindnesse in thy neighbour that sitteth next thee to jogge thee and waken thee yea thou wouldst pray to God for helpe and strength against it I know it is the ordinary plea that is made for many foule sinnes the drunkard will say so too It is but my infirmity Callest thou these infirmities I tell thee there is a damnable weakenesse and infirmity The Lord speaking to Hierusalem who was now become an imperious whorish Woman saith Ezek. 16.30 How weake is thy heart It was a damnable weakenesse There is a spirituall spirit of infirmity Luke 13.11 The Devill hath made thee so weake that thou canst resist no temptation that thou art as unable to stand against temptation as the chaffe is to withstand the power of the winde Psal. 14. It is a cursed infirmity when thou art so weake as that thou canst not cease from sinne as the Apostle speaketh 2 Pet. 2.14 But the Apostle speaking of the frailties and infirmities that were in himselfe and the rest of the faithfull Rom. 7. and 8. Giveth us foure notes whereby a sinne of infirmity may be knowne from a raigning sinne The first is in the fifteenth Verse of the seaventh Chapter What I hate saith he that doe I. He was is convinced in his judgement that it was a sinne and therefore hated it so canst not thou say of thy sinne The second is Verse 19. The evill which I would not that I doe His will the purpose and resolution of his heart was against it Knowing his weakenesse he armed himselfe aforehand against it by purposing with himselfe to take heed to himselfe that he might not fall into it as David did Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue I will keep my mouth as with a bridle He strove against it by prayer and all other good meanes so canst not thou say of thy sinne The third is Verse 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Hee was much troubled and grieved when he was overtaken with it it was a great burden to his soule so canst not thou say of thy sinne The fourth and last is Rom. 8.1 They that are in Christ Iesus walke not after the flesh It is not their custome and ordinary practice to doe so so canst not thou say of thy sinne No no I assure thee to sleepe ordinarily a great part of the Sermon while as many of you use to doe nay to sleepe at all in the Church without shame without feare without stirring up your selves and striving against it is more then an infirmity it is certainely a grosse sinne And God will judge thee a prophaner of his Sabbaths that doest so though thou come to Church never so diligently Yee shall keepe my Sabbaths and reverence my Sanctuary saith the Lord twice to his people Levit. 19.30.26.2 God will never account thee a keeper of his Sabbaths that shewest no more reverent respect unto his Sanctuary I tell thee there is a reverence due from the greatest man in the world unto the Lords Sanctuary in three respects 1. In respect of the people and servants of God that are met there to worship him Despise yee the Church of God saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 11.22 2. In respect of the holy Angels who are then chiefly present with Gods people and have a charge to attend them when they are assembled together to worship God both to bee as a guard unto them as also to bee witnesses and observers of their behaviour then This was tipified by the figures of the Cherubins that were carved round about upon the walls of Salomons Temple as we reade 1 King 6.29 And more plainly taught us by the Apostle 1 Cor. 11.10 For this cause saith he in the congregation ought the woman to have power on her head that is her vaile which is a signe of her husbands power and superiority over her because of the Angels 3. In respect of the Lord himselfe who is in a speciall sort present there where his people are assembled to worship him Where two or three are gathered together in my Name saith our Saviour Matth. 18.20 There am I in the midst of them And canst thou then call it thine infirmity to shew no more reverence in such a presence to sleepe at a Sermon ordinarily without feare without shame when thou knowest that all these eyes are upon thee When the people of God and the holy Angels of God yea the Lord Himselfe doe all looke upon thee and behold thee And so much shall serve to be said in reproofe of that fault which is committed against the first branch of the commandement The second branch of the fourth commandement requireth us to spend the day so farre as our bodily necessities will permit in holy and religious duties both publike and private but